Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	heart_n	pray_v	prayer_n	13,124	5	6.7659	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A33207	A discourse concerning the operations of the Holy Spirit together with a confutation of some part of Dr. Owen's book upon that subject.	Clagett, William, 1646-1688.; Owen, John, 1616-1683. Two discourses concerning the Holy Spirit and his work.	1678 (1678)	Wing C4379; ESTC R14565	218,333	348

consecrate_v to_o a_o life_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o they_o will_v find_v little_a excuse_n and_o a_o great_a punishment_n for_o their_o unchristian_a practice_n if_o be_v so_o great_o oblige_v they_o shall_v prove_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o 1._o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 389._o be_v that_o public_a testimony_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n show_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o freewoman_n as_o he_o express_v it_o gal._n 4.28_o whereas_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o condition_n of_o ishmael_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o inheritance_n now_o that_o none_o but_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a believer_n i._n e._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o this_o text_n be_v very_o far_o from_o intend_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v here_o affirm_v regard_v only_o our_o present_a state_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o nay_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n without_o our_o own_o fault_n since_o we_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o rule_n to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o our_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v that_o which_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n must_v witness_v and_o then_o upon_o this_o condition_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o our_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o forfeit_v our_o inheritance_n by_o any_o future_a miscarriage_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o such_o assurance_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect_n 6._o 3._o for_o the_o pretence_n of_o utter_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o extemporary_a prayer_n i_o know_v likewise_o but_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n common_o urge_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v st._n paul_n saying_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o text_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v produce_v for_o this_o pretence_n but_o by_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a zeal_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n withal_o i_o mean_v some_o of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v dr._n owen_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v they_o to_o word_n or_o sense_n or_o both_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o conceit_n this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o they_o do_v about_o extemporary_a prayer_n beforehand_o but_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v that_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n who_o pretend_v to_o learning_n and_o if_o they_o mind_v the_o text_n at_o all_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o mean_v be_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o pray_n by_o the_o understanding_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o i_o say_v shall_v suffer_v their_o people_n to_o run_v away_o so_o long_o together_o with_o a_o belief_n that_o this_o text_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v take_v care_n they_o shall_v speak_v good_a sense_n in_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o dishonest_a but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v and_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o i_o suppose_v unless_o they_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o talk_n of_o their_o follower_n better_a than_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o dismiss_v this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o very_o wide_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o be_v produce_v for_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o indeed_o carry_v a_o more_o likely_a appearance_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n owen_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n in_o request_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n i._n e._n that_o when_o believer_n venture_v to_o pray_v extempore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prompt_v they_o as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o their_o mind_n for_o his_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o at_o least_o if_o not_o that_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n before_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o place_n be_v this_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o his_o other_o thought_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o confute_v because_o i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o comprehend_v what_o he_o mean_v viz._n when_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n the_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o by_o the_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v be_v mean_v 385._o that_o bend_v frame_n inclination_n and_o act_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o inexpressible_a vehemence_n and_o yet_o not_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v so_o if_o he_o intend_v this_o i_o need_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o because_o these_o groan_n be_v unutterable_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unintelligible_a if_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o i_o do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o meaning_n again_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mysterious_a thing_n which_o believer_n pray_v for_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v whether_o he_o mean_v now_o at_o their_o prayer_n or_o now_o at_o some_o other_o time_n before_o if_o when_o they_o be_v pray_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n represent_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n as_o he_o say_v if_o at_o some_o other_o time_n before_o then_o certain_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v represent_v before_o too_o and_o they_o know_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o than_o it_o be_v above_o my_o apprehension_n how_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v far_o above_o

as_o profitable_a for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o these_o present_a advantage_n etc._n etc._n tend_v to_o the_o harm_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o to_o that_o clause_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o say_v it_o show_v that_o god_n regard_v the_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o pray_v as_o to_o the_o unutterable_a groan_n he_o say_v how_o can_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o god_n be_v utter_v by_o we_o when_o sometime_o that_o which_o our_o own_o spirit_n feel_v and_o understand_v can_v be_v express_v by_o we_o in_o word_n now_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o ready_o meet_v with_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o the_o father_n do_v more_o unanimous_o conspire_v than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sense_n of_o this_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v add_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o i_o have_v please_v but_o i_o hope_v these_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a person_n that_o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n which_o i_o prefer_v before_o dr._n owen_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v present_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o i_o shall_v offer_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o christian_a writer_n who_o may_v with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o little_a charity_n i_o think_v pass_v for_o regenerate_a man_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o say_v towards_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o general_a to_o pray_v for_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o 2._o that_o in_o some_o case_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v best_a and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v our_o present_a state_n in_o this_o world_n with_o regard_n to_o affliction_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n on_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o st._n austin_n prevent_v that_o objection_n of_o the_o christian_n know_v the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o restrain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n 3._o that_o our_o infirmity_n here_o mention_v consist_v in_o this_o ignorance_n together_o with_o our_o proness_n to_o desire_v health_n riches_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o natural_a aversation_n we_o have_v to_o pain_n and_o trouble_v when_o as_o yet_o god_n may_v see_v that_o the_o former_a will_v be_v hurtful_a the_o latter_a profitable_a for_o we_o 4._o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o they_o all_o understand_v his_o exciting_a we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o except_v st._n ambrose_n who_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o intercede_v proper_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v better_a thing_n on_o we_o than_o we_o sometime_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o and_o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v both_o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_v our_o infirmity_n be_v his_o incite_n of_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o for_o earthly_a as_o st._n hierom_n say_v which_o be_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o any_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o be_v deny_v because_o those_o thing_n viz._n deliverance_n from_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o think_v will_v profit_v may_v hurt_v we_o as_o he_o observe_v and_o therefore_o all_o our_o desire_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o that_o petition_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o origen_n note_v in_o short_a by_o the_o scope_n of_o what_o they_o all_o say_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o increase_v our_o desire_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o make_v we_o more_o indifferent_a about_o earthly_a matter_n and_o content_a with_o affliction_n if_o god_n see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o see_v his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o he_o tell_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n they_o all_o use_n 6._o by_o the_o unutterable_a groan_n some_o of_o they_o understand_v that_o inexpressible_a fervency_n of_o mind_n enkindle_v in_o good_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o which_o wherever_o it_o be_v will_v certain_o abate_v our_o desire_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o make_v we_o less_o weary_a of_o affliction_n other_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o proper_a intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o and_o st._n austin_n in_o particular_a suppose_v that_o by_o the_o unutterable_a groan_n be_v mean_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o for_o say_v he_o how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v utter_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a i._o e._n when_o under_o a_o affliction_n we_o pray_v for_o what_o god_n see_v best_a for_o we_o not_o know_v whether_o that_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o continuance_n or_o removal_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a about_o this_o matter_n the_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o find_v as_o many_o mystery_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o another_o man_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o that_o can_v light_v upon_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o enjoy_v their_o opinion_n by_o themselves_o now_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v in_o interpret_n the_o text_n this_o way_n be_v this_o that_o our_o not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o belong_v to_o the_o case_n of_o present_a affliction_n which_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o than_o to_o be_v exempt_v or_o rescue_v from_o they_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o this_o supposition_n and_o the_o interpretation_n build_v upon_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherewith_o this_o text_n have_v a_o plain_a coherence_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o 17_o verse_n st._n paul_n begin_v to_o comfort_v the_o christian_n under_o their_o affliction_n show_v they_o that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o this_o consideration_n afford_v two_o argument_n of_o patience_n which_o he_o distinct_o note_n the_o former_a be_v the_o transcendent_a greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o latter_a the_o profitableness_n of_o their_o present_a suffering_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o glory_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o glory_n itself_o for_o i_o reckon_v say_v he_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o v_o 18._o thither_o from_o which_o verse_n to_o the_o 24_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o as_o in_o god_n good_a time_n the_o heathen_n will_v be_v rescue_v from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n so_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o their_o suffering_n also_o under_o which_o they_o now_o groan_v wherefore_o at_o present_a he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n etc._n etc._n v._n 24._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o v_o 25._o 2._o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o patience_n yet_o further_o by_o the_o profitableness_n of_o their_o present_a suffering_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n vers_fw-la 28._o that_o be_v who_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n adhere_v to_o the_o profession_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o suffering_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v

show_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n who_o have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v they_o may_v gain_v a_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v a_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o will_v incite_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o encourage_v man_n to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o undertake_n be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o great_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o endeavour_v earnest_o after_o true_a goodness_n since_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o concern_v those_o effect_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n sect_n i._o doctor_n o._n say_v well_o that_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o wherein_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o guide_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o give_v we_o assistance_n but_o pure_a revelation_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n concern_v this_o matter_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o govern_v myself_o by_o that_o rule_n while_o i_o be_o debate_v those_o question_n i_o have_v propound_v concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o what_o those_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o begin_v withal_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n be_v well_o understand_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n what_o the_o effect_n themselves_o be_v for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o in_o great_a part_n from_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 11.13_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v full_o know_v from_o those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o promise_n in_o st._n luke_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v for_o what_o purpose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o text_n be_v this_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o these_o word_n deserve_v our_o attention_n the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o wherein_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o connexion_n with_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o those_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v whereupon_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o answer_v their_o desire_n he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o require_v they_o to_o pray_v fervent_o and_o importunate_o urge_v his_o command_n with_o this_o argument_n that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o vers_n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v enforce_v by_o two_o similitude_n whereof_o the_o former_a make_v way_n for_o the_o latter_a to_o proceed_v with_o more_o strength_n towards_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o midnight_n to_o beg_v three_o loaf_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o another_o friend_n of_o he_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o now_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o request_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o unseasonable_a vers_fw-la 7._o trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n and_o withal_o the_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o bare_a friendship_n that_o be_v between_o they_o will_v not_o have_v prevail_v vers_fw-la 8._o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o two_o consideration_n prevail_v with_o he_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v now_o from_o hence_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v vers_fw-la 9_o that_n if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v have_v i._n e._n god_n will_v give_v we_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o importunate_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o this_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o 1._o god_n be_v our_o best_a friend_n and_o great_a benefactor_n 2._o we_o be_v never_o unseasonable_a to_o he_o and_o the_o give_v of_o what_o we_o ask_v be_v never_o uneasy_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v grant_v to_o his_o friend_n what_o he_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o trouble_n and_o uneasiness_n to_o himself_o much_o more_o will_v god_n who_o love_v we_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v do_v his_o friend_n bestow_v such_o thing_n upon_o we_o as_o be_v needful_a if_o we_o earnest_o desire_v he_o since_o he_o can_v without_o any_o trouble_n to_o himself_o grant_v our_o request_n in_o the_o next_o similitude_n the_o argument_n be_v improve_v if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o now_o here_o 1._o the_o son_n ask_v of_o the_o father_n where_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o natural_a affection_n be_v great_a between_o a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o dependence_n great_a in_o the_o son_n upon_o his_o father_n than_o in_o one_o friend_n upon_o another_o 2._o the_o son_n request_v food_n necessary_a to_o sustain_v himself_o not_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a similitude_n wherefore_o see_v here_o be_v great_a love_n on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v ask_v great_a dependence_n and_o necessity_n on_o his_o that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n conclude_v he_o will_v prevail_v so_o that_o the_o father_n instead_o of_o give_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a will_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n much_o less_o will_v he_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a give_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a as_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o scorpion_n for_o a_o egg._n from_o hence_o our_o saviour_n argue_v if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o argument_n proceed_v à_fw-la minori_fw-la and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o earthly_a parent_n who_o may_v be_v tenacious_a towards_o other_o and_o envy_v what_o they_o enjoy_v for_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_v good_a will_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o need_v much_o less_o will_v god_n who_o be_v in_o this_o similitude_n affirm_v to_o be_v our_o father_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o who_o

god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v they_o so_o particular_o or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o absolute_o as_o the_o former_a i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o general_a and_o particular_o for_o those_o degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o my_o condition_n if_o i_o govern_v a_o family_n for_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v i_o to_o bring_v up_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o if_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n for_o that_o underderstanding_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v best_o fit_v i_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n of_o guide_v those_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n but_o if_o i_o pray_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o a_o difficult_a point_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v satisfy_v myself_o or_o other_o about_o i_o must_v not_o do_v it_o absolute_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o qualification_n of_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o their_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o what_o those_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n in_o luke_n 11.13_o dr._n owen_n indeed_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o any_o that_o i_o have_v name_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v from_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o and_o the_o first_o be_v sect_n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o form_n in_o general_a so_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o request_n make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n full_o he_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o teach_v they_o what_o thing_n to_o pray_v for_o by_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o teach_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v they_o viz._n to_o pray_v importunate_o and_o fervent_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o vers_n 9_o compare_v with_o vers_n 8._o and_o one_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o may_v conclude_v god_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n be_v this_o that_o they_o ask_v only_o needful_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v leave_v out_o so_o needful_a a_o request_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o for_o than_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o so_o full_o what_o needful_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o by_o prescribe_v that_o form_n as_o he_o do_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o follow_a direction_n but_o much_o more_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o he_o leave_v that_o request_n out_o of_o this_o form_n consider_v that_o he_o choose_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o what_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v the_o form_n of_o his_o prescribe_v for_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v obtain_v under_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v tax_v his_o own_o form_n of_o so_o much_o imperfection_n as_o the_o want_n of_o that_o request_n must_v suppose_v in_o it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o disciple_n know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o ask_v though_o he_o have_v not_o before_o teach_v they_o to_o ask_v it_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o but_o last_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n from_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n since_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o be_v this_o god_n will_v give_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n such_o needful_a grace_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o ask_v in_o that_o excellent_a form_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o indeed_o make_v the_o coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n most_o clear_a and_o accurate_a for_o upon_o this_o supposition_n you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v at_o last_o instance_n in_o such_o a_o request_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a matter_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o before_o wherefore_o observe_v that_o 2._o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n or_o for_o any_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ask_v the_o petition_n be_v not_o formal_o express_v but_o contain_v under_o other_o word_n for_o instance_n under_o these_o among_o other_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n for_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a heavenly_a state_n we_o may_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v dispose_v to_o such_o a_o submissive_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o may_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n and_o carry_v some_o proportion_n to_o that_o absolute_a readiness_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o do_v hope_n ere_o long_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v although_o in_o that_o petition_n we_o do_v not_o express_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v because_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o mind_n as_o may_v qualify_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n hereafter_o and_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n so_o needful_a a_o grace_n as_o this_o be_v be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o every_o petition_n wherein_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v any_o lust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o any_o christian_a virtue_n or_o grow_v in_o any_o grace_n in_o every_o such_o petition_n i_o say_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o this_o be_v to_o ask_v those_o needful_a thing_n for_o which_o his_o operation_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o therefore_o those_o prayer_n of_o our_o church_n that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o yearly_a collect_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i._n e._n for_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n to_o think_v and_o to_o do_v always_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v rightful_a that_o we_o who_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a without_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o this_o i_o have_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o full_o our_o public_a prayer_n agree_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o viz._n that_o we_o

be_v in_o general_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_o ascribe_v to_o his_o operation_n now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n god_n have_v make_v we_o a_o very_a large_a and_o bountiful_a promise_n thereof_o and_o give_v thereby_o such_o a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o that_o indeed_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o have_v rather_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o our_o utmost_a thanks_o and_o praise_n but_o after_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v pretend_v by_o some_o man_n that_o if_o we_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o effect_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o we_o confine_v the_o promise_n within_o too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v several_a divine_a grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n such_o as_o dart_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n into_o their_o mind_n suggest_v word_n and_o matter_n to_o they_o when_o they_o pray_v extempore_o and_o give_v they_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o their_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o hear_v be_v that_o we_o want_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v at_o once_o turn_v off_o for_o carnal_a reason_n if_o we_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o than_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o pious_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o pretend_v to_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o before_o i_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o those_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v we_o for_o a_o profitable_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o teachableness_n humility_n attention_n and_o industry_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o that_o our_o success_n in_o endeavour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n depend_v upon_o his_o blessing_n and_o grace_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o those_o affection_n which_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n such_o as_o love_v to_o god_n trust_v in_o he_o hatred_n of_o sin_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o the_o like_a be_v likewise_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o hearty_o acknowledge_v and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o may_v be_v conclude_v easy_o from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o any_o man_n mind_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o some_o man_n a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o live_v here_o upon_o their_o trial_n or_o that_o he_o suggest_v to_o they_o by_o inspiration_n what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n for_o whatever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v any_o where_o so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o by_o compare_v the_o contrary_a pretence_n with_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o luke_n 11.13_o 2._o by_o consider_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o it_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o by_o compare_v the_o pretence_n with_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o whatever_o countenance_n it_o may_v have_v from_o other_o scripture_n it_o can_v have_v none_o from_o this_o which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v contain_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o as_o to_o that_o of_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o inherent_a revelation_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n because_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o need_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n for_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a revelation_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a there_o be_v indeed_o many_o passage_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o of_o new_a revelation_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v themselves_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o you_o say_v that_o because_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a the_o revelation_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o text_n at_o least_o which_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n belong_v to_o they_o must_v be_v profitable_a also_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o every_o particular_a that_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o if_o i_o ask_v god_n will_v give_v it_o which_o you_o know_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o st._n luke_n text_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o wherefore_o if_o i_o pray_v only_o that_o god_n may_v prosper_v my_o industry_n in_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v such_o a_o difficult_a place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o promise_n in_o st._n luke_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v my_o request_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o he_o may_v give_v i_o something_o as_o good_a or_o better_a instead_o of_o it_o as_o i_o may_v get_v advantage_n by_o understand_v that_o place_n so_o i_o may_v also_o get_v advantage_n by_o find_v that_o after_o all_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o which_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v improve_v by_o i_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o more_o humility_n modesty_n and_o charity_n which_o if_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v believe_v be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n as_o my_o try_v to_o understand_v do_v before_o excite_v i_o to_o prayer_n and_o industry_n but_o much_o less_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v my_o request_n if_o i_o pray_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o difficult_a place_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o 2._o though_o that_o be_v profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o study_n and_o the_o industrious_a use_n of_o mean_n common_a to_o learned_a man_n if_o i_o be_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n if_o i_o be_o mere_o a_o learner_n and_o if_o i_o come_v either_o of_o these_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o difficult_a text_n god_n have_v not_o be_v less_o good_a to_o i_o for_o not_o communicate_v it_o to_o i_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v 3._o that_o if_o god_n give_v i_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o difficult_a place_n by_o blessing_n my_o industry_n in_o read_v hear_v confer_v with_o other_o meditate_v and_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n this_o will_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o other_o not_o to_o say_v to_o myself_o than_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o i_o by_o immediate_a illumination_n because_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v gain_v the_o former_a way_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o impart_v to_o another_o than_o that_o which_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o latter_a for_o i_o can_v lead_v another_o into_o my_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o industry_n and_o study_n by_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o convince_v i_o and_o discover_v the_o method_n of_o my_o come_n to_o it_o now_o reason_v you_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o you_o and_o i_o

persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o bring_v a_o few_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o unavoidable_a ruin_n he_o can_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o please_v he_o than_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o if_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o principle_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o great_a agony_n till_o he_o become_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o happy_a number_n who_o nothing_o no_o not_o sin_n itself_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o entertain_v honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o serious_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o repent_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o grace_n sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o then_o upon_o our_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o want_v so_o much_o comfort_n as_o we_o need_v i._n e._n the_o joy_n of_o well-doing_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherefore_o since_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v needful_a neither_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n nor_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o holiness_n nor_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o comfort_n i_o may_v conclude_v also_o that_o neither_o be_v this_o one_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o sect_n 3._o last_o that_o promise_n give_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dictate_v extemporary_a prayer_n to_o we_o for_o 1._o such_o prayer_n themselves_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o request_n for_o have_v that_o be_v so_o then_o certain_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v admonish_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v extempore_o as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o book-prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o form_n as_o much_o as_o of_o neglect_v the_o duty_n altogether_o or_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o careless_a slothful_a manner_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o because_o also_o the_o modesty_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o inability_n of_o many_o more_o will_v natural_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o ready_a a_o help_n to_o devotion_n as_o pious_a and_o useful_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v any_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v upon_o sudden_a invention_n that_o we_o find_v no_o preference_n give_v to_o this_o way_n above_o the_o use_n of_o form_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o enjoin_v they_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o but_o 2._o not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n above_o leave_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o extemporary_a effusion_n but_o admit_v the_o advantage_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o some_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o conception_n or_o utterance_n of_o such_o prayer_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o dictate_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v abundant_o supply_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o dr._n owen_n shall_v say_v with_o so_o much_o anger_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v the_o proud_a carnal_a world_n despise_v it_o whilst_o they_o please_v and_o at_o their_o peril_n do_v gracious_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n carry_v out_o and_o act_v their_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o desire_n and_o request_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n this_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o request_v those_o be_v which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v above_o your_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v then_o either_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o before_o you_o pray_v or_o you_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o request_n be_v above_o your_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n if_o you_o mean_v thereby_o as_o i_o think_v you_o do_v that_o when_o you_o be_v pray_v you_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v think_v of_o those_o request_n without_o a_o supernatural_a suggestion_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o that_o you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o then_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n but_o if_o you_o know_v they_o not_o then_o either_o you_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v not_o then_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o then_o give_v you_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o they_o do_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v just_a before_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n work_v supplication_n in_o we_o by_o a_o immediate_a supernatural_a divine_a afflatus_fw-la so_o as_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o ofttimes_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n utter_v by_o themselves_o now_o that_o revelation_n be_v as_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a as_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o to_o make_v all_o even_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o let_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a person_n whilst_o they_o please_v deride_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v believer_n in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o depth_n of_o who_o mystery_n they_o can_v comprehend_v so_o that_o if_o you_o neither_o know_v they_o before_o nor_o understand_v they_o afterward_o i_o think_v you_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a prophet_n upon_o a_o double_a title_n by_o your_o own_o account_n now_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deride_v your_o pretence_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v you_o to_o be_v inspire_a man_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o some_o evident_a divine_a testimony_n for_o want_v of_o which_o 349._o you_o again_o appeal_v to_o your_o experience_n and_o let_v we_o know_v withal_o that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o i._n e._n of_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o these_o thing_n than_o will_v at_o length_n be_v unto_o his_o advantage_n which_o any_o man_n may_v say_v who_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o understand_v all_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n need_v not_o to_o be_v dictate_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o because_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n what_o we_o may_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o nor_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o ready_a use_n of_o our_o mother-tongue_n will_v serve_v we_o with_o they_o free_o enough_o so_o that_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o retain_v in_o memory_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o scripture-phrase_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n proper_a to_o be_v convert_v into_o petition_n together_o with_o a_o tolerable_a readiness_n of_o utter_v one_o thought_n in_o proper_a word_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n furnish_v a_o man_n with_o this_o gift_n and_o be_v thus_o qualify_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n dictate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n with_o his_o neighbour_n upon_o a_o subject_n which_o he_o be_v use_v to_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o he_o have_v over_o and_o above_o a_o warm_a invention_n and_o a_o voluble_a tongue_n and_o a_o good_a share_n of_o assurance_n in_o himself_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v heat_v with_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o expression_n he_o be_v then_o qualify_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o way_n of_o

they_o he_o also_o glorify_v vers_fw-la 29_o 30._o i_o e._n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o god_n will_v convert_v these_o suffering_n which_o now_o befall_v we_o into_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o inestimable_a advantage_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v also_o that_o those_o who_o god_n fore-knew_a or_o fore-approved_n for_o his_o child_n be_v fore-appointed_n to_o suffering_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v be_v like_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v show_v we_o this_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o actual_a suffering_n now_o upon_o our_o undergo_n of_o which_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n god_n will_v justify_v and_o own_v we_o for_o sincere_a person_n and_o reward_v we_o eternal_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o vers_fw-la 31._o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 35._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o through_o the_o divine_a disposition_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n vers_fw-la 37._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o profitableness_n of_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o be_v full_o express_v vers_fw-la 28._o and_o vehement_o urge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v way_n for_o this_o argument_n by_o what_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o word_n likewise_o also_o that_o he_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o they_o a_o further_a consideration_n have_v just_a before_o conclude_v that_o motive_n to_o patience_n from_o the_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o that_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v be_v the_o mistake_n of_o think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o better_a for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v exempt_v from_o these_o suffering_n since_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v what_o be_v best_a and_o than_o if_o suffering_n befall_v we_o we_o know_v they_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n now_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n go_v restrain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o present_a affliction_n be_v not_o only_o coherent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o context_n do_v indeed_o require_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o word_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v the_o spirit_n relieve_v we_o under_o our_o affliction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v infirmity_n an._n be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v misery_n and_o distress_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o with_o origen_n st._n ambrose_n and_o dr._n hammond_n you_o suppose_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n the_o text_n may_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n afford_v we_o this_o relief_n against_o impatience_n under_o affliction_n that_o whereas_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o affliction_n or_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n be_v best_a for_o we_o at_o present_a and_o consequent_o as_o to_o these_o respect_n know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unuttered_a groan_n i._n e._n earnest_o and_o powerful_o for_o by_o a_o inexpressible_a desire_n we_o common_o understand_v one_o that_o be_v vehement_a and_o god_n who_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v sometime_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o our_o advantage_n know_v also_o what_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o request_v in_o our_o behalf_n better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o man_n but_o he_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o god_n know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o we_o but_o if_o with_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o make_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v without_o swerve_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n or_o exclude_v the_o former_a sense_n then_o the_o word_n admit_v of_o this_o paraphrase_n whereas_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o desire_n grant_v the_o holy_a spirit_n incline_v we_o to_o a_o entire_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o together_o with_o our_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v all_o along_o mingle_v that_o secret_a and_o more_o vehement_a desire_n of_o what_o god_n see_v best_a for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o forwardness_n of_o our_o appetite_n after_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n be_v correct_v and_o govern_v now_o though_o this_o earnest_a request_n be_v not_o utter_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v since_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o yet_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n understand_v it_o perfect_o and_o know_v that_o we_o vehement_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o that_o deliverance_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o utter_v groan_n and_o prayer_n as_o that_o good_a which_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o we_o can_v particular_o utter_v that_o namely_o which_o god_n see_v best_a for_o we_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a cause_n and_o god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o grant_v it_o so_o that_o if_o affliction_n continue_v we_o know_v they_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n relieve_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n by_o bring_v all_o our_o worldly_a appetite_n under_o submission_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o consider_v because_o it_o be_v perpetual_o produce_v to_o justify_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o man_n that_o ascribe_v their_o extemporary_a invention_n and_o contrivance_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v they_o i_o have_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o clear_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o very_a distinct_a matter_n and_o be_v consequent_o incapable_a of_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o their_o purpose_n and_o now_o whether_o he_o that_o use_v pious_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o relief_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v ●_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v but_o will_v not_o so_o far_o question_v his_o understanding_n or_o presume_v upon_o his_o patience_n as_o to_o help_v he_o any_o further_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o at_o last_o consider_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o three_o pretend_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o show_v before_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o among_o many_o other_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o vindicate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o those_o dishonour_n that_o be_v daily_o do_v to_o he_o either_o while_n wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n attribute_v their_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v personal_o

reject_v on_o pretence_n that_o the_o author_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o conclude_v the_o introduction_n p._n 53._o of_o the_o book_n part_n 1._o chap._n 1._o what_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v note_v p._n 56._o the_o difference_n make_v by_o dr._n owen_n between_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o give_v his_o grace_n p._n 58._o and_o what_o more_o he_o understand_v by_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n p._n 59_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n state_v p._n 61._o that_o dr._n owen_n confound_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n p._n 64._o and_o argue_v inconsequent_o from_o the_o former_a in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o mistake_n concern_v the_o latter_a p._n 65._o that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o sometime_o also_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v true_a from_o premise_n that_o do_v not_o infer_v it_o p._n 67._o his_o design_n in_o all_o this_o p._n 68_o and_o the_o disservice_n that_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n by_o it_o p._n 70._o chap._n 2._o for_o the_o produce_v of_o what_o effect_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o man_n which_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o enquiry_n p._n 72._o may_v be_v discern_v in_o great_a part_n from_o luke_n 11.13_o p._n 73._o to_o which_o end_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n there_o be_v consider_v p._n 74._o and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v only_o needful_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o promise_v p._n 76._o what_o effect_n be_v needful_a p._n 77._o what_o be_v necessary_a p._n 79._o what_o be_v profitable_a p._n 81._o how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o needful_a grace_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n p._n 83._o several_a consectary_n useful_a to_o our_o proceed_n in_o the_o follow_a inquiry_n gain_v from_o the_o forementioned_a text_n p._n 88_o a_o exception_n to_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 94._o chap._n 3._o the_o doctor_n be_v loose_a way_n of_o talk_v concern_v regeneration_n p._n 96._o but_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n p._n 99_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o understand_v it_o p._n 100_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v without_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n p._n 101._o his_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 106._o his_o manner_n of_o charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o turn_v all_o scripture-expression_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n into_o metaphor_n p._n 110._o his_o scornful_a hint_n concern_v christian_n virtue_n p._n 112._o that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n prove_v from_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o where_o he_o deny_v it_o p._n 113._o how_o dr._n owen_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v alike_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n p._n 115._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 117._o the_o notion_n prove_v p._n 119._o the_o doctor_n represent_v his_o adversary_n notion_n of_o regeneration_n false_o p._n 123._o and_o that_o know_o p._n 125._o the_o distinction_n between_o grace_n and_o moral_a virtue_n consider_v 126._o that_o the_o doctor_n reject_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n in_o term_n that_o do_v notorious_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n p._n 128._o that_o he_o contradict_v they_o also_o by_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o reject_v it_o p._n 130._o the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n just_o retort_v upon_o dr._n owen_n p._n 133._o regeneration_n consider_v as_o a_o effect_n p._n 136._o several_a reason_n why_o the_o state_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n p._n 139._o why_o the_o expression_n of_o regeneration_n be_v more_o use_v than_o the_o rest_n p._n 143._o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n show_v p._n 145._o a_o paraphrase_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v regeneration_n p._n 149._o the_o reddition_n of_o our_o saviour_n similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n explain_v p._n 150._o a_o probable_a sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n p._n 155._o the_o doctor_n be_v objection_n against_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n ground_v upon_o the_o rebuke_n give_v to_o nicodemus_n answer_v p._n 157._o chap._n 4._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a operation_n p._n 161._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v so_o to_o be_v p._n 162._o the_o preparation_n require_v for_o faith_n p._n 165._o that_o all_o those_o christian_a virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 169._o that_o our_o improvement_n in_o those_o virtue_n be_v so_o likewise_o p._n 173._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n dwelling_n in_o man_n p._n 175._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o ark_n p._n 176._o which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 178._o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v only_o in_o good_a man_n p._n 181._o that_o their_o progress_n in_o christian_a virtue_n and_o perseverance_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 185._o some_o consectary_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n p._n 186._o chap._n 5._o gift_n pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 189._o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o promise_v in_o st._n luke_n p._n 191._o either_o to_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n or_o their_o people_n p._n 193._o nor_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o particular_a election_n p._n 195._o dr._n owen_n way_n of_o prove_v such_o assurance_n profitable_a p._n 197._o what_o the_o author_n understand_v by_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n mention_v heb._n 6.11_o p._n 199._o the_o reason_n why_o some_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o comfort_n without_o assurance_n p._n 204._o neither_o be_v it_o there_o promise_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v dictate_v extemporary_a prayer_n p._n 205._o that_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o these_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o matter_n and_o usual_o of_o method_n and_o that_o all_o the_o variety_n common_o lie_v in_o shift_v of_o word_n and_o phrase_n p._n 209._o that_o these_o three_o pretend_a gift_n be_v promise_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 211._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n p._n 214._o and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 216._o and_o by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n p._n 218._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_v our_o infirmity_n p._n 219._o chap._n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o who_o p._n 233._o the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o special_a grace_n p._n 234._o special_a grace_n promise_v upon_o condition_n p._n 237._o and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o those_o that_o perform_v they_o p._n 239._o dr._n owen_n mystical_a talk_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n p._n 240._o that_o he_o make_v no_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n requisite_a beforehand_o for_o regeneration_n p._n 243._o and_o that_o according_a to_o he_o all_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a p._n 244._o that_o he_o shuffle_n off_o the_o task_n of_o prove_v his_o main_a principle_n by_o pretend_v false_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o p._n 246._o the_o folly_n of_o trust_v to_o a_o suppose_a absolute_a decree_n p._n 247._o the_o doctor_n be_v insincerity_n in_o change_v his_o notion_n of_o election_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o difficulty_n of_o prove_v his_o own_o opinion_n concern_v it_o p._n 250._o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v himself_o as_o his_o cause_n require_v it_o p._n 258._o what_o that_o common_a grace_n be_v which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o p._n 261._o the_o notion_n prove_v p._n 262._o why_o the_o promise_n of_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o express_o make_v to_o all_o p._n 266._o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o part_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 267._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o all_o under_o possible_a condition_n p._n 268._o chap._n 7._o difficult_a to_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n particular_o p._n 270._o dr._n owen_n peremptory_a and_o fierce_a in_o this_o point_n p._n 271._o his_o definition_n of_o it_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n p._n 274._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n cause_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v still_o proper_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 274._o that_o according_a to_o dr._n owen_n principle_n they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n

thereof_o p._n 277._o a_o instance_n of_o his_o excessive_a boldness_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 280._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n suitable_a to_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o mankind_n p._n 282._o which_o be_v in_o word_n grant_v but_o in_o effect_n deny_v by_o dr._n owen_n p._n 283._o his_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v this_o proposition_n with_o his_o physical_a immediate_a operation_n p._n 286._o isa._n 5.4_o discourse_v upon_o p._n 290._o the_o holy_a spirit_n operate_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o to_o leave_v our_o diligence_n necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n p._n 292._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v p._n 293._o and_o by_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n p._n 296._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n suit_v to_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n p._n 298._o that_o his_o grace_n be_v wrought_v gradual_o be_v a_o useful_a consideration_n p._n 302._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o themselves_o imperceptible_a and_o know_v only_o by_o their_o effect_n p._n 305._o that_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 309._o that_o man_n resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o p._n 312._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assistance_n p._n 314._o dr._n owen_n false_o pretend_v that_o his_o adversary_n deny_v the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n p._n 315._o that_o his_o error_n be_v more_o just_o chargeable_a upon_o himself_o p._n 318._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o godliness_n show_v from_o the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n p._n 324._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n p._n 326._o the_o introduction_n sect_n i._o from_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o divine_a assistance_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v a_o pregnant_a motive_n to_o excite_v our_o great_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o christian_n will_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n pretend_v to_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n with_o a_o argument_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v the_o forcibleness_n of_o this_o motive_n lie_v principal_o in_o this_o supposition_n that_o as_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v bestow_v may_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n so_o withal_o they_o may_v miscarry_v through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o then_o their_o sin_n become_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a reason_n why_o even_o those_o in_o who_o god_n work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v yet_o exhort_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v earnest_o exhort_v christian_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.29_o for_o say_v he_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o say_v plain_o for_o this_o end_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o effectual_a care_n in_o improve_n those_o spiritual_a aid_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persevere_v this_o i_o think_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n talk_v at_o as_o strange_a a_o rate_n as_o dr._n john_n owen_n frequent_o do_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n j.o._n where_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o divers_a of_o his_o notion_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v senseless_a and_o fanatical_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o his_o threaten_n have_v not_o that_o charitable_a meaning_n in_o they_o which_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o by_o who_o regeneration_n i._n e._n his_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o scorn_n 254._o will_v one_o day_n understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o although_o it_o may_v be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o obtain_v any_o advantage_n by_o it_o now_o one_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v damn_v may_v by_o a_o timely_a care_n have_v prevent_v it_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v this_o warning_n to_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v this_o man_n principle_n for_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o suppose_v a_o certain_a powerful_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v no_o less_o effectual_a to_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n 228._o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o now_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o doctor_n be_v warning_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o i_o do_v as_o little_a understand_v why_o he_o make_v such_o frequent_a excursion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o threaten_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o as_o one_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o insult_a language_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o it_o be_v some_o refresh_n to_o a_o man_n so_o natural_o vindictive_a to_o think_v he_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v they_o damn_v this_o be_v one_o great_a exception_n i_o have_v against_o this_o man_n book_n that_o whereas_o he_o contend_v so_o fierce_o for_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o do_v all_o along_o pretend_v in_o particular_a 164._o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n to_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o secure_a unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o suppose_v his_o notion_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o no_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v a_o true_a understanding_n what_o they_o be_v nor_o if_o we_o can_v will_v that_o excite_v our_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v they_o for_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o such_o a_o almighty_a power_n as_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o dead_a any_o long_o for_o this_o power_n he_o say_v be_v irresistible_a and_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o will_n can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o grace_n for_o conversion_n which_o it_o can_v refuse_v 262._o now_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o blindness_n and_o deadness_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o tumult_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o 206._o and_o if_o he_o say_v true_a i_o be_o very_o glad_a on_o it_o because_o if_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v a_o great_a many_o man_n wise_a and_o better_a than_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o instead_o of_o exciting_a man_n thereby_o to_o hearty_a endeavour_n after_o true_a goodness_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o principle_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o careless_a and_o so_o have_v betray_v this_o great_a encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o lazy_a and_o wicked_a man_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v withal_o examine_v those_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o pretend_v so_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o notion_n that_o the_o proud_a and_o most_o petulant_a of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o return_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o solid_a answer_n

saviour_n argue_v from_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n now_o we_o can_v argue_v against_o that_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v every_o particular_a request_n of_o this_o kind_n 1._o because_o he_o may_v grant_v i_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o request_n which_o be_v to_o obtain_v something_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v i_o that_o particular_a which_o i_o ask_v for_o he_o may_v give_v i_o another_o thing_n more_o profitable_a than_o that_o instead_o of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v less_o good_a for_o so_o do_v as_o if_o a_o child_n ask_v his_o parent_n for_o such_o a_o fish_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o better_a or_o another_o sort_n of_o food_n more_o proper_a for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o less_o bountiful_a and_o though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o please_v he_o so_o well_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o request_n thus_o i_o may_v pray_v for_o knowledge_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v satisfy_v in_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o may_v lie_v under_o a_o great_a need_n than_o at_o present_a i_o be_o sensible_a of_o not_o have_v improve_v that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v already_o bless_v i_o with_o to_o those_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o i_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v attain_v by_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o knowledge_n i_o ask_v may_v probable_o puff_v i_o up_o rather_o than_o edify_v i_o wherefore_o if_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v my_o endeavour_n after_o it_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o instead_o thereof_o give_v i_o a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o myself_o help_v i_o to_o rectify_v some_o disorder_n in_o my_o will_n and_o affection_n he_o give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a than_o that_o which_o i_o ask_v in_o particular_a 2._o god_n may_v grant_v i_o all_o those_o profitable_a thing_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o place_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o i_o and_o then_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o question_v his_o paternal_a goodness_n if_o he_o deny_v my_o particular_a request_n of_o some_o profitable_a thing_n which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o another_o condition_n than_o my_o own_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v allow_v a_o more_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o more_o expensive_a employment_n than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o convenient_a allowance_n proportionable_a to_o their_o need_n thus_o if_o i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o private_a christian_a labour_v to_o know_v as_o much_o in_o divine_a thing_n as_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o my_o endeavour_n do_v yet_o fail_v of_o my_o desire_n i_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v want_v in_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o if_o upon_o my_o industry_n in_o search_v for_o knowledge_n with_o a_o sincere_a intent_n he_o grant_v i_o that_o measure_n of_o profitable_a understanding_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o my_o state_n education_n and_o calling_n and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o christian_a life_n as_o to_o my_o own_o particular_a or_o for_o the_o government_n of_o my_o family_n if_o that_o be_v my_o case_n also_o to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o god_n know_v what_o profitable_a thing_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o we_o better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o though_o child_n be_v humble_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o parent_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o always_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v make_v with_o good_a judgement_n and_o proportion_v wise_o to_o their_o need_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o diligent_a he_o will_v give_v we_o such_o profitable_a thing_n as_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n so_o we_o may_v likewise_o argue_v from_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o judge_v what_o that_o be_v though_o we_o may_v and_o thereupon_o ask_v some_o profitable_a thing_n in_o particular_a which_o his_o goodness_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o final_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o bestow_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o salvation_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v to_o use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o give_v to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o for_o though_o upon_o my_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o prayer_n i_o may_v promise_v myself_o from_o that_o his_o goodness_n beside_o the_o necessary_n what_o be_v abundant_o profitable_a in_o answer_n to_o my_o needs_o i_o may_v not_o every_o profitable_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v think_v of_o or_o which_o i_o see_v another_o of_o my_o own_o rank_n in_o other_o respect_n favour_v withal_o wherefore_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v if_o i_o see_v another_o man_n wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n while_o i_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o or_o if_o i_o be_o a_o teacher_n to_o see_v myself_o so_o far_o excel_v by_o those_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v a_o learner_n under_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o every_o particular_a that_o if_o i_o ask_v something_o that_o be_v profitable_a god_n will_v grant_v it_o yet_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o thing_n profitable_a viz._n between_o degree_n of_o improvement_n in_o goodness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o knowledge_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o former_a do_v of_o themselves_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a not_o so_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o study_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n and_o accompany_v with_o a_o upright_a care_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o therefore_o let_v a_o sincere_a christian_a pray_v for_o any_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o his_o imperfect_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n will_v admit_v of_o though_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o particular_a request_n mere_o because_o he_o ask_v something_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o so_o be_v every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n too_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o reason_n to_o conclude_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o pray_v for_o profitable_a knowledge_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o something_o which_o god_n love_v for_o itself_o and_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o please_v with_o he_o for_o obtain_v that_o delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o witness_v to_o we_o in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal._n 11.7_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 9_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n the_o more_o god_n love_v we_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o increase_v all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o we_o to_o such_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n in_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o study_v the_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o will_n as_o particular_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o observe_v the_o several_a irregularity_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n with_o our_o best_a attention_n since_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v employ_v our_o care_n and_o prayer_n against_o they_o more_o effectual_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o importunate_a we_o be_v in_o so_o do_v the_o more_o be_v god_n please_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o answer_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o intention_n with_o a_o proportionable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o for_o other_o sort_n of_o profitable_a thing_n such_o as_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o recommend_v we_o to_o

be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v do_v both_o when_o we_o use_v the_o formal_a petition_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o divine_a grace_n or_o christian_a virtue_n and_o when_o our_o soul_n breath_n after_o true_a goodness_n when_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n when_o they_o zealous_o strive_v against_o every_o evil_a desire_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n that_o we_o may_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o do_v we_o importunate_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v effectual_o invoke_v he_o and_o attract_v those_o divine_a aid_n to_o ourselves_o which_o will_v make_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 3._o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v suppose_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v or_o work_v any_o grace_n or_o good_a disposition_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o ask_v any_o such_o grace_n and_o to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o god_n give_v the_o one_o and_o his_o give_v the_o other_o i._n e._n as_o dr._n owen_n very_o often_o and_o very_o true_o note_n when_o god_n bestow_v any_o blessing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o all_o those_o text_n which_o ascribe_v christian_a virtue_n to_o a_o divine_a operation_n and_o consequent_o those_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n be_v place_n pertinent_a to_o this_o subject_n and_o proper_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o 4._o that_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v equal_o regard_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o effect_n which_o his_o operation_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o produce_v be_v needful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v in_o person_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o need_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o because_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n too_o and_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o believer_n as_o they_o can_v be_v for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v do_v not_o determine_v with_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n last_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o as_o by_o the_o latter_a similitude_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o child_n obtain_v of_o their_o parent_n thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n do_v encourage_v every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n so_o by_o the_o former_a similitude_n where_o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v who_o request_v of_o his_o neighbour_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o convert_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v one_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o similitude_n viz._n to_o excite_v we_o to_o this_o ●…nd_n of_o charity_n by_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n we_o make_v in_o each_o other_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o use_v that_o similitude_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o by_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_o imply_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n luke_n which_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v and_o not_o improper_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o proceed_v to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_o mention_v the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o show_v that_o those_o needful_a effect_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o in_o general_n promise_v to_o believer_n be_v in_o several_a of_o they_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o his_o operation_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o i_o shall_v then_o leave_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a objection_n against_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v viz._n that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o those_o qualification_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o dr._n owen_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o quite_o another_o kind_n than_o any_o i_o have_v name_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o must_v know_v be_v regeneration_n now_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o regeneration_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v &c._n &c._n vers_fw-la 5._o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v deny_v regeneration_n to_o be_v needful_a even_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o eternal_a life_n or_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherever_o it_o be_v but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unintelligible_a a_o thing_n as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinct_a from_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n particular_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o the_o great_a outcry_n which_o have_v be_v long_o raise_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o regeneration_n i_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v what_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v pro_n and_o con_fw-la in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n sect_n i._o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o qualify_v for_o eternal_a life_n be_v agree_v between_o we_o but_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v our_o author_n notion_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v his_o mistake_n in_o that_o may_v have_v lead_v he_o into_o divers_a other_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o clearness_n i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o consider_v the_o doctor_n notion_n of_o regeneration_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o because_o if_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o go_v in_o state_v his_o notion_n be_v true_a it_o fundamental_o overthrow_v that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a scriptural_a notion_n thereof_o for_o he_o contend_v that_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o like_a do_v proper_o and_o literal_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o i_o say_v they_o signify_v it_o figurative_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o they_o be_v proper_a or_o metaphorical_a expression_n before_o we_o can_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o inquire_v whether_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v create_v anew_o can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o not_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o figurative_a sense_n it_o be_v in_o which_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o determine_v which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n

but_o so_o troublesome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o writer_n that_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a i_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o about_o to_o come_v to_o the_o business_n and_o begin_v with_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n against_o our_o author_n that_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o passage_n he_o have_v himself_o that_o look_v another_o way_n and_o may_v persuade_v a_o man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o scripture-expression_n literal_o and_o proper_o but_o figurative_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o 184._o this_o new_a creature_n therefore_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o action_n but_o in_o renew_a faculty_n with_o new_a disposition_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o these_o disposition_n he_o say_v be_v the_o divine_a nature_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n a_o divine_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o hereunto_o say_v he_o st._n paul_n exhort_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n if_o now_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o faculty_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a disposition_n power_n and_o ability_n for_o a_o new_a course_n of_o action_n than_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o true_a of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o only_o figurative_o i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v the_o old_a creature_n still_o only_o better_v have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o understanding_n that_o he_o have_v before_o but_o these_o renew_v and_o make_v better_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o proper_o give_v a_o man_n another_o understanding_n or_o another_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o regenerate_v he_o but_o that_o he_o reform_v the_o old_a furnish_v they_o with_o new_a ability_n and_o disposition_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o section_n that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o the_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a action_n if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o here_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n there_o be_v before_o only_o it_o be_v change_v from_o bad_a to_o good_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v hitherto_o dispose_v to_o evil_a action_n it_o be_v now_o bias_v by_o better_a principle_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o dispose_v to_o those_o action_n that_o be_v good_a and_o please_v to_o god_n consequently_n it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n will_n and_o understanding_n now_o these_o and_o other_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v book_n be_v either_o insert_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o fair_o retreat_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n or_o else_o which_o sometime_o happen_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o will_n for_o whatever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o earnest_o contend_v that_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a section_n he_o tell_v we_o 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n create_v power_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n now_o the_o object_n of_o a_o create_a act_n be_v a_o instantaneous_a production_n whatever_o preparation_n there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o new_a form_n and_o be_v by_o creation_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n which_o word_n plain_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a be_v proper_o create_v in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o creation_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o a_o instant_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o create_a power_n be_v a_o instantaneous_a production_n 183._o again_o he_o say_v the_o new_a creature_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o power_n disposition_n and_o ability_n or_o inclination_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o any_o moral_a action_n by_o nature_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n it_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o have_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o new_a nor_o a_o creature_n this_o passage_n be_v strange_o perplex_v for_o by_o what_o our_o author_n say_v concern_v the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n one_o will_v guess_v he_o be_v for_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n carry_v it_o clear_o for_o the_o literal_a but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o meaning_n he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o that_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v change_v his_o course_n and_o way_n and_o in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v good_a gospel_n at_o once_o overthrow_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o may_v in_o time_n convince_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o trust_v this_o author_n what_o those_o doctrine_n be_v which_o overthrow_n these_o thing_n nor_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conformable_a divine_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n at_o present_v my_o business_n be_v to_o fix_v this_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o what_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v his_o opinion_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v new_a nor_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v literal_o and_o proper_o so_o for_o it_o may_v figurative_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o sinner_n have_v before_o he_o have_v now_o another_o and_o then_o i_o grant_v the_o expression_n be_v not_o metaphorical_a 173._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a be_v creature_n nature_n life_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v now_o he_o declare_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o these_o expression_n very_o solemn_o ibid._n where_o he_o renounce_v at_o large_a that_o opinion_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a and_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o i._n e._n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o regeneration_n new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o express_v i._n e._n by_o those_o phrase_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o no_o body_n deny_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v express_v i._n e._n if_o he_o be_v consistent_a to_o himself_o that_o they_o can_v be_v express_v more_o proper_o again_o some_o mean_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a other_o mean_v his_o adversary_n think_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a by_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o as_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o but_o literal_o and_o proper_o and_o now_o my_o next_o work_n be_v plain_a which_o be_v this_o 1._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v 2._o to_o answer_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n sect_n 2._o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o these_o expression_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v

literal_o and_o proper_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o absurd_a so_o to_o understand_v they_o 2._o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v without_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o absurd_a so_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o expression_n of_o be_v regenerate_v i._n e._n bear_v again_o and_o be_v create_v do_v proper_o note_v divers_a thing_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n qualify_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o state_n wherefore_o to_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o they_o proper_o note_v divers_a thing_n be_v plain_a for_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v be_v another_o adam_n by_o be_v create_v can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v nor_o when_o a_o infant_n be_v bear_v can_v it_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v create_v therefore_o to_o create_v and_o regenerate_v and_o to_o be_v create_v and_o regenerate_v can_v proper_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o by_o all_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o because_o proper_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o divers_a thing_n this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o other_o expression_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o note_v our_o be_v regenerate_v and_o create_v anew_o it_o be_v call_v our_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n john_n 6.44_o and_o our_o be_v awaken_v 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o our_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 3.1_o ephes._n 2.1_o now_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o create_v and_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o understanding_n must_v be_v proper_o understand_v all_o those_o other_o expression_n must_v be_v proper_o understand_v too_o and_o then_o what_o monstrous_a absurdity_n do_v we_o charge_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o create_v before_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v proper_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o create_v by_o the_o same_o act_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v awaken_v who_o be_v not_o alive_a how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o to_o give_v life_n and_o to_o awaken_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n or_o how_o can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_o draw_v which_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o akin_a to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o now_o according_a to_o a_o figurative_a use_n of_o these_o expression_n they_o may_v be_v all_o use_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o which_o i_o shall_v erelong_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v wherefore_o to_o retort_v the_o doctor_n be_v charge_n upon_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v against_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o these_o be_v metaphorical_a expression_n 175._o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v proper_a expression_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n to_o more_o light_n by_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v it_o that_o he_o cast_v it_o thereby_o into_o more_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o before_o and_o again_o if_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v obscure_a beyond_o those_o of_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o always_o except_v our_o author_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_n 2._o these_o expression_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v without_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v if_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o have_v proper_o a_o new_a nature_n then_o there_o must_v either_o be_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n and_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o else_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o former_a but_o to_o affirm_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o former_a nature_n be_v proper_o renew_v and_o another_o introduce_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o those_o text_n which_o clear_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v now_o regenerate_v be_v once_o unregenerate_a as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n though_o now_o regenerate_v but_o if_o in_o regeneration_n literal_o and_o proper_o one_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o give_v regeneration_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o the_o annihilation_n of_o one_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o another_o for_o to_o take_v away_o one_o nature_n and_o to_o give_v another_o to_o take_v away_o one_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o to_o put_v in_o another_o be_v proper_o to_o put_v one_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v sin_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o when_o st._n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_z 3.2_o and_o then_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o word_n in_o rom._n 7.14_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n for_o suppose_v the_o old_a nature_n to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o only_a nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n give_v which_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o corruption_n and_o sin_n shall_v remain_v behind_o for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v proceed_v none_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n none_o in_o the_o old_a for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o notion_n in_o which_o the_o doctor_n own_v the_o literal_a sense_n but_o those_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v will_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o regeneration_n do_v signify_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o new_a creature_n according_a to_o he_o have_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o our_o former_a soul_n do_v remain_v still_o and_o if_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o according_a to_o our_o author_n there_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n add_v to_o the_o old_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argue_v for_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n 183._o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v have_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v superinduce_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o 1._o the_o former_a creature_n remain_v i._n e._n the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o 2._o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o creature_n or_o be_v proper_o distinct_a from_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n from_o the_o former_a creature_n wherefore_o the_o regenerate_v man_n be_v proper_o two_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o old_a creature_n because_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n remain_v he_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v explication_n a_o creature_n that_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o old_a and_o have_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o now_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o make_v a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o be_v two_o creature_n proper_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o literal_a sense_n this_o

from_o be_v addict_v to_o sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n they_o be_v come_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n this_o likewise_o produce_v a_o suitable_a change_n in_o their_o life_n which_o now_o be_v lead_v not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o example_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n as_o a_o infant_n after_o it_o be_v bear_v fall_n into_o those_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v hinder_v by_o its_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o womb._n now_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v thus_o purify_v from_o sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n there_o follow_v a_o relative_n change_v in_o our_o state_n as_o considerable_a as_o the_o other_o for_o then_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n with_o christ_n brethren_n to_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o family_n of_o god_n we_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n and_o have_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v even_o eternal_a life_n lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o you_o than_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o our_o state_n be_v imply_v in_o our_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o man_n by_o be_v so_o and_o so_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o we_o become_v such_o person_n but_o that_o intrinsic_a alteration_n which_o seem_v to_o afford_v the_o clear_a similitude_n regard_v that_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o true_a christian._n we_o know_v that_o all_o live_a creature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o destructive_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o general_o prompt_v to_o avoid_v they_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v in_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o we_o ready_o apprehend_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n nor_o venture_v down_o precipice_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a and_o destructive_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v such_o a_o like_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n with_o regard_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o all_o live_a creature_n have_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o nature_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n i._n e._n who_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o he_o have_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o he_o have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n than_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a man_n have_v he_o look_v not_o upon_o any_o immorality_n as_o a_o harmless_a thing_n but_o apprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o detestable_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v of_o what_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o in_o the_o relative_n change_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o visible_o intend_v by_o this_o metaphor_n be_v our_o be_v qualify_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o become_v his_o disciple_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o now_o if_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n make_v man_n so_o much_o better_o and_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o qualify_v they_o also_o for_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n then_o here_o be_v another_o visible_a reason_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n by_o viz._n the_o great_a advantage_n they_o gain_v by_o it_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n we_o be_v so_o much_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o live_v till_o then_o and_o we_o have_v infinite_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v of_o this_o alteration_n in_o our_o state_n than_o to_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v the_o advantage_n we_o gain_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o metaphor_n take_v from_o thing_n most_o grateful_a to_o our_o natural_a appetite_n as_o liberty_n life_n and_o light_n but_o withal_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o good_a imply_v in_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o any_o body_n else_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o now_o what_o this_o freedom_n be_v we_o be_v tell_v vers_fw-la 32._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o vers_n 34._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o freedom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o very_a state_n that_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o call_v light_n and_o life_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n last_o since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o we_o become_v true_a believer_n and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o our_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v fit_o express_v the_o concurrence_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n whereby_o this_o change_n be_v effect_v in_o we_o there_o be_v other_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o none_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o signification_n as_o this_o although_o the_o use_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v easy_o discernible_a those_o expression_n of_o create_v and_o draw_v seem_v principal_o to_o respect_v that_o divine_a grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n convert_v or_o turn_v peculiarly_a note_n that_o alteration_n that_o be_v hereby_o make_v in_o our_o state_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o chief_o with_o regard_n to_o what_o we_o be_v before_o as_o give_v the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n also_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o what_o we_o become_v afterward_o make_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n signify_v that_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n note_n the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o life_n purify_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v be_v metaphor_n that_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o change_n and_o how_o much_o our_o nature_n be_v better_v by_o it_o but_o quicken_a and_o make_v free_a and_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n do_v express_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o gain_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o be_v inherent_a or_o relative_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v in_o what_o divers_a respect_v these_o metaphor_n conspire_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n contain_v all_o those_o similitude_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v several_o discernible_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o it_o have_v obtain_v among_o christian_a writer_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n more_o frequent_o under_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n than_o under_o any_o other_o phrase_n whereby_o they_o be_v metaphorical_o express_v and_o possible_o this_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o some_o unwary_a christian_n of_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o

speak_v of_o we_o agree_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o revelation_n be_v mean_v but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o it_o be_v however_o clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n challenge_v the_o jew_n of_o unreasonable_a incredulity_n for_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o prove_v to_o they_o 2._o christ_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a vers_fw-la 19_o i._n e._n the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v so_o bright_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o be_v not_o because_o they_o want_v reason_n and_o argument_n to_o induce_v they_o thereunto_o or_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v himself_o by_o light_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n god_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n but_o because_o your_o deed_n be_v evil_a because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o your_o lust_n and_o vice_n that_o you_o be_v not_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o so_o you_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o therefore_o great_a shall_v be_v your_o condemnation_n every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v sincere_o dispose_v to_o do_v whatever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o have_v his_o action_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o not_o i_o think_v it_o be_v thus_o sufficient_o plain_a that_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o come_v to_o he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o i._n e._n of_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o to_o convince_v those_o of_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n who_o will_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o suppose_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o regenerate_v man_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n be_v consonant_a to_o his_o plain_a design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v why_o we_o must_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o how_o inexcusable_a we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v clear_o see_v i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v regeneration_n proceed_v upon_o our_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o grotius_n observe_v that_o after_o nicodemus_n have_v acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o ask_v he_o what_o qualification_n a_o man_n must_v have_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o to_o which_o question_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o become_v my_o disciple_n which_o you_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o be_v because_o you_o come_v secret_o to_o i_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n but_o withal_o you_o must_v become_v one_o of_o my_o disciple_n and_o own_o yourself_o so_o to_o be_v though_o you_o forfeit_v thereby_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a state_n for_o you_o must_v forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v i_o nicodemus_n not_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n reply_v as_o if_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a as_o i_o be_o can_v he_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o birth_n that_o i_o mean_v but_o that_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n you_o must_v by_o baptism_n become_v a_o profess_a disciple_n of_o i_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n too_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v part_n of_o my_o doctrine_n you_o become_v obedient_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o those_o law_n which_o i_o deliver_v which_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o divine_a that_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o they_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o when_o a_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n be_v discernible_a to_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o change_n make_v thereby_o be_v evident_a to_o your_o grosser_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o this_o change_n which_o i_o mean_v but_o i_o say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n that_o i_o mean_v thereby_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n which_o change_n together_o with_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v produce_v be_v not_o discernible_a the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a birth_n be_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o nicodemus_n to_o understand_v be_v this_o viz._n how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o stick_v at_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o imperceptibleness_n of_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o this_o change_n be_v produce_v for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o he_o remove_v the_o doubt_n for_o it_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o the_o sense_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v otherways_o know_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o use_v a_o familiar_a similitude_n to_o explain_v himself_o by_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o be_v not_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o we_o hear_v it_o now_o as_o every_o body_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o proper_a sense_n so_o be_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o proper_a faculty_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o some_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o one_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o another_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o some_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v 2._o our_o saviour_n answer_n show_v that_o we_o may_v know_v a_o effect_n the_o immediate_a cause_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o natural_a cause_n whereof_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v perceive_v or_o feel_v a_o effect_n in_o our_o mind_n viz._n that_o change_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v there_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v not_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n

of_o that_o change_n and_o as_o that_o original_a or_o cause_n of_o that_o change_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o we_o as_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o wind_n come_v so_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o we_o neither_o for_o that_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o wind_n go_v but_o only_o believe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n similitude_n likewise_o show_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v discoverable_a only_o by_o its_o effect_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v by_o the_o noise_n it_o make_v and_o other_o effect_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o perceivable_a by_o we_o yet_o in_o their_o effect_n they_o be_v for_o if_o christian_a virtue_n and_o piety_n can_v be_v attain_v or_o preserve_v without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o where_o there_o be_v this_o change_n in_o a_o man_n state_n there_o we_o be_v sure_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o cause_n itself_o yet_o he_o discover_v it_o in_o its_o effect_n 177._o dr._n owen_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v discoverable_a in_o its_o cause_n and_o bring_v this_o very_a text_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n which_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n but_o how_o not_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n who_o withal_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o discern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o but_o by_o their_o effect_n i._n e._n those_o alteration_n that_o be_v thereby_o produce_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n let_v not_o this_o startle_v you_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o must_v be_v change_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v not_o discernible_a and_o sensible_a for_o though_o you_o can_v feel_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o alteration_n in_o you_o that_o be_v cause_v by_o they_o now_o whereas_o nicodemus_n answer_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v i_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o hesitation_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n or_o 2._o that_o he_o think_v as_o dr._n owen_n do_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v too_o hyperbolical_a a_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o perceive_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o it_o i_o can_v positive_o say_v which_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v whether_o you_o will_v our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o he_o rebuke_v his_o ignorance_n either_o way_n be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n vers_fw-la 10._o q._n d._n be_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o great_a council_n a_o learned_a jew_n and_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o become_v my_o disciple_n in_o such_o language_n as_o any_o man_n who_o be_v verse_v in_o your_o custom_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v easy_o understand_v be_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o very_a phrase_n whereby_o you_o express_v the_o make_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v not_o wash_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n whereby_o a_o proselyte_n be_v make_v among_o you_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n what_o shall_v you_o think_v i_o mean_v but_o that_o he_o must_v become_v my_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n too_o and_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v mention_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o prophet_n to_o who_o you_o be_v to_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 11._o now_o i_o be_o that_o prophet_n but_o how_o credible_a soever_o that_o testimony_n be_v which_o be_v give_v hereof_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n vers_fw-la 12._o this_o last_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o although_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o those_o earthly_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v nicodemus_n already_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v truth_n mere_o natural_a for_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o none_o but_o his_o disciple_n can_v be_v these_o be_v heavenly_a doctrine_n too_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v knowable_a only_o by_o revelation_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v mean_v such_o reveal_v doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v long_o cherish_v in_o themselves_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n who_o shall_v fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o as_o their_o other_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v do_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a power_n now_o these_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v crucify_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n divers_a consideration_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o after_o he_o have_v make_v way_n for_o it_o by_o tell_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o only_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n i._n e._n know_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o jew_n most_o of_o all_o offend_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v still_o pretend_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v hardly_o believe_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v save_v mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o when_o st._n peter_n rebuke_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o own_o passion_n he_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n i._n e._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n way_n to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n thou_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n will_v be_v of_o this_o world_n lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v probable_a that_o by_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v will_v be_v more_o difficulty_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o nicodemus_n be_v mean_v his_o suffering_n and_o death_n by_o which_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o which_o he_o discourse_v to_o nicodemus_n of_o present_o after_o and_o then_o by_o the_o earthly_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v indeed_o divine_o reveal_v but_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o worldly_a expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o

the_o jew_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o his_o ignominious_a death_n afterward_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o probable_a interpretation_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v every_o body_n be_v bind_v present_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o judge_v those_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o weight_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v for_o it_o and_o if_o dr._n owen_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a can_v show_v i_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o of_o any_o difficult_a passage_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o what_o i_o have_v propound_v i_o shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o forsake_v my_o own_o and_o come_v over_o to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o by_o those_o miracle_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o and_o become_v my_o disciple_n how_o much_o more_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v be_v so_o after_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o who_o be_o your_o messiah_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o cross_n and_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v go_v down_o more_o hardly_o with_o you_o than_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o hitherto_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o who_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_o acquaint_v with_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o so_o far_o transcend_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o too_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n thereupon_o proceed_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v mankind_n this_o way_n viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o be_v inexcusible_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n do_v not_o make_v the_o connexion_n between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o very_o clear_a and_o also_o whether_o our_o understanding_n the_o regenerate_v man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n this_o paraphrase_n do_v proceed_v upon_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o place_n sect_n ii_o i_o come_v at_o last_o to_o answer_v the_o doctor_n be_v objection_n against_o our_o notion_n of_o regeneration_n which_o as_o he_o say_v we_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n his_o objection_n be_v this_o nicodemus_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n propose_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v perfect_o well_o only_o under_o a_o new_a name_n or_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n of_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o indeed_o he_o full_a well_o know_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o regeneration_n nicodemus_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o perfect_o well_o as_o our_o author_n imagine_v for_o though_o he_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v require_v by_o our_o saviour_n under_o which_o be_v suppose_v the_o believe_v of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o become_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n now_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v the_o doctor_n none_o of_o those_o conformable_a divine_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v as_o odious_o as_o he_o can_v do_v mean_v any_o thing_n less_o by_o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o they_o affirm_v regeneration_n to_o consist_v in_o than_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o suppose_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o sincere_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n this_o be_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o that_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o man_n who_o the_o doctor_n so_o tragical_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a so_o well_o do_v i_o know_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n forbear_v this_o use_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o they_o either_o think_v it_o dangerous_a or_o offensive_a which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o because_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n that_o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o his_o adversary_n mean_v which_o namely_o imply_v be_v a_o sincere_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n nicodemus_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o but_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n design_v to_o make_v he_o understand_v 2._o so_o mistake_v be_v the_o doctor_n every_o way_n this_o thing_n be_v propose_v unto_o nicodemus_n not_o under_o a_o new_a but_o under_o a_o old_a name_n or_o notion_n for_o 1._o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v not_o new_a since_o the_o jew_n count_v their_o proselyte_n recens_fw-la nati_n newborn_a man_n and_o as_o such_o to_o have_v quit_v their_o relation_n to_o their_o former_a country_n kindred_n and_o parent_n and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n be_v no_o new_a notion_n neither_o since_o purify_n by_o water_n or_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o regeneration_n by_o proselytism_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a notion_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 174._o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctor_n himself_o find_v it_o there_o in_o those_o word_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o have_v nicodemus_n therefore_o talk_v like_o himself_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n than_o instead_o of_o ask_v that_o strange_a question_n can_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v old_a etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o shall_v either_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o he_o that_o observe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n or_o offer_v some_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o than_o i_o answer_v the_o doctor_n that_o suppose_v regeneration_n to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o become_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o old_a thing_n to_o nicodemus_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o notion_n to_o puzzle_v he_o as_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o propose_v a_o new_a thing_n to_o he_o under_o old_a and_o familiar_a expression_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o doctor_n know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v do_v it_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a imagination_n he_o will_v fain_o fasten_v upon_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consist_v in_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n

open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a the_o pharisee_n will_v believe_v never_o the_o more_o that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o pretence_n they_o can_v find_v against_o he_o be_v because_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n vers_fw-la 16._o for_o when_o they_o have_v strict_o examine_v all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o heal_v person_n in_o conclusion_n talk_v such_o unanswerable_a reason_n against_o they_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o i._n e._n he_o can_v do_v no_o such_o work_n as_o these_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n no_o long_o but_o first_o bitter_o reproach_v he_o and_o then_o cast_v he_o out_o now_o our_o saviour_n frequent_o tell_v these_o man_n that_o their_o prejudice_n against_o he_o arise_v from_o their_o lust_n how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_n from_o one_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5.44_o i_o e._n so_o long_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o if_o you_o can_v compass_v you_o care_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n whether_o god_n approve_v of_o you_o or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o reject_v my_o doctrine_n who_o come_v not_o to_o answer_v your_o ambitious_a and_o worldly_a expectation_n although_o i_o come_v with_o testimony_n from_o god_n and_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o vers_fw-la 36._o thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o where_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a reason_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n why_o some_o believe_v not_o who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v about_o they_o i._n e._n who_o have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o with_o its_o proper_a evidence_n viz._n because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n i._n e._n because_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o prevail_a lust_n and_o passion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n wherefore_o as_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o more_o perfect_a victory_n over_o our_o lust_n which_o include_v the_o universal_a do_v of_o god_n will_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o mind_n must_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v disengage_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n before_o we_o can_v hearty_o believe_v viz._n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n how_o contrary_a sooner_o it_o prove_v to_o our_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o attention_n and_o consideration_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o of_o this_o teachable_a disposition_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o act_n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n be_v heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o her_o be_v qualify_v to_o hear_v which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o divine_a operation_n which_o prevent_v even_o her_o attention_n to_o what_o she_o hear_v 2._o that_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n be_v not_o her_o believe_v but_o her_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n i._n e._n she_o hear_v he_o diligent_o without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o whoever_o be_v thus_o dispose_v will_v believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o find_v among_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o joh._n 7.17_o i_o e._n if_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o lust_n such_o a_o one_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o temper_n come_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o dispose_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v exact_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o that_o question_n of_o his_o own_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n himself_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v plain_a from_o vers_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v wed_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o enrage_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o contradict_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a state_n or_o temper_n to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n and_o to_o believe_v all_o truth_n and_o whoever_o be_v thus_o dispose_v will_v hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v they_o vers_n 47._o thus_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v before_o his_o enemy_n joh._n 10.25_o he_o tell_v they_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n where_o by_o sheep_n can_v be_v mean_v actual_a disciple_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o a_o teachable_a spirit_n dispose_v to_o be_v so_o and_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n for_o such_o as_o these_o will_v follow_v he_o assoon_o as_o he_o call_v they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n now_o that_o this_o preparedness_n of_o mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v clear_o imply_v in_o vers_fw-la 29._o my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o i._n e._n who_o have_v thus_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o voice_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n to_o defeat_v they_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v v_o 28._o all_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o john_n 6.37_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o i._n e._n will_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o become_v my_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n joh._n 7.17_o and_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o be_v christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10.26_o all_o which_o phrase_n signify_v that_o humility_n and_o teachableness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n only_o the_o father_n give_v such_o person_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o expression_n note_v that_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o their_o mind_n be_v thus_o dispose_v for_o which_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o temper_n be_v call_v vers_fw-la 44._o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o i._n e._n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o his_o affection_n as_o to_o endue_v he_o with_o a_o impartial_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v thereby_o open_v to_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v upon_o another_o occasion_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n

but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v that_o faith_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a operation_n upon_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o first_o preparation_n within_o we_o towards_o regeneration_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o semipelagian_a opinion_n introduce_v by_o the_o massilienses_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n though_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v mere_o from_o ourselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n sect_n 2._o now_o when_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n we_o have_v entertain_v into_o our_o mind_n such_o forcible_a and_o prevail_a consideration_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v we_o to_o disobey_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o lead_v our_o affection_n after_o they_o and_o to_o govern_v our_o practice_n that_o i_o always_o think_v the_o semipelagian_o may_v with_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n have_v question_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o divine_a operation_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v crown_v with_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n than_o concern_v those_o which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o faith_n itself_o for_o of_o the_o two_o he_o be_v a_o more_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o believe_v god_n word_n be_v yet_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o since_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n make_v they_o so_o unwilling_a to_o attend_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v against_o they_o we_o may_v think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n than_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v but_o now_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v far_o from_o exclude_v all_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n to_o create_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o we_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o faith_n render_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n needless_a to_o move_v our_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o upon_o good_a principle_n but_o still_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n without_o who_o grace_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n will_v always_o suppress_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o afterward_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o but_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o too_o but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o he_o now_o that_o this_o power_n impart_v to_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o already_o believe_v the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o vers_n 3._o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v some_o grace_n distinct_a from_o the_o bare_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o have_v already_o bear_v some_o fruit_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o bring_v forth_o more_o vers_n 2_o 3._o but_o that_o all_o those_o disposition_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v be_v as_o well_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o affirm_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v which_o be_v again_o speak_v to_o believer_n manifest_o suppose_v a_o divine_a operation_n distinct_a from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v i._n e._n to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n from_o their_o very_a soul_n which_o will_v qualify_v they_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 12._o by_o universal_a obedience_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v now_o because_o the_o motive_n extend_v to_o engage_v we_o to_o every_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n therefore_o god_n work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v every_o way_n so_o dispose_v in_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o obedient_a in_o life_n as_o to_o become_v meet_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n together_o with_o all_o christian_a virtue_n such_o as_o righteousness_n mercy_n patience_n love_n peace_n joy_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o last_o our_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o with_o that_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o he_o which_o he_o require_v too_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v yet_o want_v to_o satisfy_v we_o full_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o to_o pray_v always_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_v whether_o of_o ourselves_o we_o need_v or_o by_o promise_n have_v this_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n or_o not_o for_o these_o direction_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o either_o need_v no_o strength_n from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n against_o our_o temptation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o our_o prayer_n much_o less_o will_v those_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o other_o christian_n which_o we_o so_o often_o meet_v withal_o have_v signify_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o advantage_n or_o encouragement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a grace_n obtainable_a by_o they_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o those_o effect_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o these_o effect_n be_v no_o other_o than_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o follow_a place_n wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o i_o e._n that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o faith_n fruitful_a of_o all_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n again_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.9_o 10._o thus_o in_o another_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n now_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o these_o and_o many_o like_a place_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o those_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v may_v attain_v all_o those_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v in_o believer_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o

trust_v and_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n own_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o effectual_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n than_o whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n such_o a_o temple_n as_o this_o god_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o that_o in_o comparison_n therewith_o he_o disregard_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o the_o external_a service_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o pious_a mind_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n isa._n 66.2_o 3._o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isa._n 57.15_o let_v we_o now_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o god_n dwelling_n in_o man_n imply_v a_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o goodness_n which_o be_v what_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v under_o this_o head_n for_o since_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n dwelling_n in_o man_n denote_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v which_o be_v not_o afford_v to_o other_o since_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o believer_n be_v to_o enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o prevail_v final_o against_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n since_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n dwell_v in_o good_a and_o righteous_a but_o not_o in_o impure_a and_o unholy_a person_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v still_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o proceed_v in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n second_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n communicate_v to_o holy_a person_n than_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n dwelling_n imply_v the_o presence_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n also_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundant_o final_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o that_o of_o attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o goodness_n in_o we_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v only_o in_o good_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o operation_n that_o any_o be_v make_v so_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.22_o but_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o afterward_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o more_o abundant_a grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o thus_o although_o the_o blessing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n enjoy_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n stand_v flow_v to_o mankind_n from_o the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v only_o among_o the_o israelite_n because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a care_n of_o that_o people_n than_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o state_n whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v now_o prove_v by_o as_o convince_a testimony_n that_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a operation_n in_o we_o but_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_o consequent_a from_o what_o the_o scripture_n assert_n concern_v god_n dwell_v in_o good_a man_n which_o i_o have_v large_o enough_o discourse_v of_o that_o i_o reckon_v it_o needless_a to_o produce_v any_o further_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o discharge_v what_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o christian_a virtue_n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n consist_v together_o with_o our_o improvement_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o be_v particular_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o prove_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o virtue_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v endue_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v they_o in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a supposition_n that_o god_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o careful_a to_o do_v his_o command_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o christian_a virtue_n if_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o former_a can_v be_v without_o the_o latter_a 3._o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o make_v our_o believe_a and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o our_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o distinct_a mark_n of_o a_o regenerate_v state_n for_o if_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o if_o they_o be_v grace_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o signify_v divine_a assistance_n then_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n distinct_a from_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n because_o this_o be_v grace_n itself_o in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v itself_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i._n e._n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o have_v not_o discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v any_o in_o this_o church_n who_o deny_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o except_v dr._n owen_n and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o say_v the_o quaker_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o in_o england_n who_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o use_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v phrase_n of_o be_v go_v over_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o pelagian_n nor_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o vindicate_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o something_o better_a than_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o with_o so_o much_o clamour_n and_o rail_n he_o have_v charge_v they_o withal_o but_o principal_o to_o give_v those_o who_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n thus_o plain_o declare_v occasion_n to_o consider_v it_o again_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n since_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a encouragement_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o nothing_o will_v render_v the_o wilful_a sinner_n more_o inexcusable_a and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a than_o this_o that_o whilst_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wicked_a life_n he_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n chap._n v._o concern_v pretend_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect_n i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v of_o what_o kind_n those_o effect_n be_v for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n

extemporary_a pray_n and_o to_o pass_v for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o double_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o heat_n and_o eloquence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o undervalue_v any_o man_n ability_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v too_o high_a as_o for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o they_o may_v undeceive_v themselves_o by_o observe_v the_o very_a prayer_n of_o those_o person_n who_o gift_n this_o way_n be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o although_o these_o man_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o decry_v the_o use_n of_o form_n as_o not_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o their_o own_o prayer_n as_o spiritual_a as_o they_o look_v may_v be_v as_o pure_o humane_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o book_n be_v by_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o those_o usual_a topic_n of_o prayer_n and_o head_n of_o devotion_n according_a to_o which_o book-prayer_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v frame_v they_o usual_o begin_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o then_o they_o run_v through_o the_o common_a place_n of_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o furnish_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n they_o confess_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o beg_v the_o same_o grace_n they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o same_o blessing_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o then_o i_o think_v they_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v as_o formal_a as_o those_o of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o further_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a head_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n only_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o with_o such_o good_a store_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o use_v they_o all_o at_o once_o but_o may_v keep_v some_o against_o another_o time_n and_o thus_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o form_n of_o word_n because_o they_o have_v as_o many_o form_n to_o use_v as_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o shift_a and_o transpose_n of_o those_o phrase_n which_o they_o have_v in_o stock_n and_o so_o many_o form_n they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o according_a as_o that_o stock_n increase_v more_o or_o less_o and_o thus_o as_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o our_o book_n so_o do_v they_o out_o of_o their_o memory_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o way_n and_o we_o for_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o talk_v idle_o and_o extravagant_o in_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o safety_n and_o they_o of_o popularity_n and_o ostentation_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v what_o that_o be_v in_o extemporary_a pray_v as_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o use_v a_o set_a form_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o such_o prayer_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o see_v may_v come_v another_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n too_o of_o the_o late_a assembly_n who_o although_o they_o throw_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o make_v way_n for_o extemporary_a performance_n yet_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n without_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o that_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v some_o man_n think_v they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n unless_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o supply_v he_o with_o word_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o may_v come_v from_o a_o more_o familiar_a principle_n and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o that_o shift_a and_o change_v of_o place_n with_o they_o which_o make_v the_o great_a show_n of_o variety_n but_o this_o be_v so_o unworthy_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o divine_a principle_n that_o i_o may_v conclude_v extemporary_a prayer_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v never_o so_o useful_a and_o profitable_a need_v not_o to_o be_v dictate_v by_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o inspiration_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o be_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n come_v under_o the_o promise_n in_o st._n luke_n 11.13_o for_o they_o be_v not_o gift_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o add_v it_o may_v be_v strong_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v promise_v nowhere_o else_o since_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o vehement_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v for_o these_o purpose_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n to_o gainsay_v it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o such_o mighty_a confidence_n be_v ground_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o afford_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o sect_n 4._o and_o first_o as_o to_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o favour_n of_o interpret_n or_o understand_v scripture_n by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n whole_o to_o dr._n hammond_n postscript_n concern_v new_a light_n and_o divine_a illumination_n annex_v to_o his_o paraphrase_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o be_v all_o consider_v and_o show_v to_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o but_o if_o after_o all_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o interpretation_n which_o dr._n hammond_n have_v give_v of_o those_o text_n to_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o carnal_a reason_v and_o come_v over_o with_o dr._n owen_n talk_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o gospel-truth_n without_o the_o almighty_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n to_o reply_v to_o such_o a_o pretender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o quaker_n for_o what_o success_n can_v any_o man_n promise_v himself_o by_o reply_v to_o a_o confident_a enthusiast_n who_o perpetual_o appeal_v from_o the_o most_o evident_a reason_n the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o rational_a inference_n from_o they_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n however_o this_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v impossible_a to_o understand_v these_o text_n without_o that_o new_a light_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o party_n a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v withal_o that_o these_o text_n be_v impertinent_o produce_v to_o convince_v we_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v that_o privilege_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o we_o but_o by_o rational_a mean_n i._n e._n either_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o original_a word_n or_o the_o context_n or_o parallel_a place_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o by_o some_o clear_a divine_a testimony_n proper_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v inspire_v such_o as_o real_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n this_o latter_a way_n be_v pretend_v to_o only_a by_o the_o papist_n and_o though_o the_o fraud_n they_o have_v be_v deprehend_v in_o sufficient_o show_v those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v raise_v the_o noise_n of_o their_o miracle_n to_o be_v impostor_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v a_o rational_a mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o their_o church_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o man_n i_o be_o at_o present_a speak_v of_o do_v not_o offer_v in_o the_o least_o as_o for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o convince_a we_o by_o rational_a evidence_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v

elect_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o while_o man_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n ascribe_v their_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o while_o man_n low_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o national_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n impute_v the_o vanity_n which_o they_o frequent_o utter_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o impulse_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o to_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v nowhere_o promise_v that_o they_o may_v more_o zealous_o pursue_v after_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v indeed_o promise_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n which_o concern_v those_o effect_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v chap._n vi_o concern_v those_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v sect_n 1._o to_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o prevent_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o very_a first_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o this_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o believe_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o disposition_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v preparatory_a and_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o faith_n itself_o 2._o such_o as_o follow_v after_o to_o cherish_v and_o improve_v such_o good_a beginning_n in_o we_o and_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o all_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v conditional_a such_o be_v that_o promise_n in_o st._n luke_n 11.13_o and_o the_o condition_n be_v plain_o express_v god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v already_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o divine_a assistance_n such_o also_o be_v that_o promise_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6._o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o we_o which_o depend_v upon_o our_o be_v the_o sincere_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o former_a but_o on_o condition_n of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o own_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o to_o the_o latter_a if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v between_o common_a and_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n i_o doubt_v often_o use_v than_o understand_v that_o special_a grace_n imply_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o favour_n towards_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v than_o be_v signify_v by_o common_a grace_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n now_o there_o be_v indeed_o divers_a promise_n of_o such_o grace_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o will_v be_v in_o force_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o conditional_a and_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o qualification_n without_o which_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o wherefore_o special_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o condition_n and_o consequent_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v not_o require_v beforehand_o be_v common_a but_o since_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o grace_n proportionable_a to_o the_o several_a qualification_n of_o man_n for_o instance_n since_o more_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n than_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o more_o to_o sincere_a christian_n than_o to_o mere_a professor_n the_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o latitude_n that_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v special_a in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v common_a in_o another_o for_o that_o grace_n whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n be_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o obedience_n qualify_v a_o believer_n to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v special_a with_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v capable_a of_o wherefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o accurate_a enough_o to_o be_v nice_a withal_o for_o if_o it_o be_v strict_o hold_v to_o there_o be_v several_a instance_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o it_o because_o then_o only_a the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n prevent_v all_o good_a inclination_n in_o they_o will_v be_v common_a grace_n and_o those_o only_o which_o crown_n our_o obedience_n with_o perseverance_n special_a but_o admit_v the_o former_a latitude_n the_o distinction_n will_v reach_v every_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a and_o that_o which_o be_v special_a may_v be_v so_o place_v as_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o another_o when_o we_o use_v the_o distinction_n and_o then_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o place_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o that_o common_a grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o include_v all_o those_o good_n desire_n that_o be_v excite_v and_o all_o those_o good_a disposition_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o special_a grace_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n only_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o increase_n of_o their_o good_a desire_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v pre-required_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n our_o saviour_n rule_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v hold_v equal_o in_o both_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o st._n luke_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n now_o since_o there_o be_v peculiar_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o grace_n to_o be_v common_a which_o require_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o condition_n undertake_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o distinction_n because_o otherwise_o i_o think_v it_o will_v often_o prove_v a_o distinction_n without_o difference_n since_o in_o the_o strict_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o grace_n may_v be_v both_o common_a and_o special_a thus_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o difference_n between_o prevent_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n and_o between_o prepare_v and_o perfect_a grace_n for_o these_o distinction_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o respect_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o common_a and_o special_a grace_n for_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o call_v common_a because_o it_o be_v give_v without_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v we_o for_o great_a grace_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prevent_v grace_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o likewise_o prepare_v grace_n with_o regard_n to_o some_o further_a improvement_n that_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v capable_a of_o attain_v and_o then_o cooperate_a and_o perfect_a grace_n be_v but_o other_o word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o special_a grace_n with_o a_o like_a difference_n of_o respect_n so_o that_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o use_v with_o the_o same_o caution_n that_o the_o former_a be_v if_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o this_o they_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a than_o i_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o the_o accurate_a use_n of_o these_o distinction_n be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o i_o can_v make_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v

other_o part_n of_o it_o look_v backward_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o first_o and_o at_o this_o rate_n a_o child_n may_v confute_v all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o or_o against_o any_o thing_n have_v thus_o discover_v our_o author_n fallacious_a way_n of_o proceed_v upon_o this_o head_n and_o his_o art_n in_o decline_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o so_o bold_o affirm_v concern_v personal_a election_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o his_o elect_n it_o may_v not_o now_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v wander_v all_o this_o while_n from_o the_o design_n of_o this_o section_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n special_a grace_n such_o as_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o on_o our_o part_n qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o now_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n that_o god_n will_v regenerate_v they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a person_n who_o without_o consideration_n of_o any_o quality_n in_o they_o god_n decree_v to_o save_v but_o if_o these_o be_v groundless_a supposition_n themselves_o i_o understand_v not_o which_o way_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o obtain_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o then_o i_o say_v with_o dr._n owen_n that_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o sanctification_n and_o subject_n of_o gospel-holiness_n not_o mean_v by_o believer_n as_o he_o do_v holy_a person_n though_o the_o word_n be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o use_v but_o those_o mere_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n i_o only_o add_v that_o these_o believer_n must_v visible_o own_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o must_v use_v earnest_a prayer_n for_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o both_o these_o condition_n be_v suppose_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o luke_n 11.13_o wherefore_o if_o believer_n themselves_o do_v not_o perform_v these_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v final_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o good_a man_n only_o if_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o improve_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o actual_a amendment_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a presumption_n in_o they_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v communicate_v those_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o unreformed_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o sect_n 3._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o special_a grace_n i_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o conclusion_n which_o be_v prove_v nothing_o else_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o this_o question_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v wherefore_o i_o add_v 3._o that_o common_a grace_n or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o suspend_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v all_o prevent_v with_o that_o grace_n which_o make_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o begin_v well_o i._n e._n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o walk_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v know_v and_o then_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v this_o grace_n always_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v may_v put_v it_o away_o from_o themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o be_v at_o length_n forsake_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o leave_v under_o a_o obstinate_a and_o unteachable_a mind_n as_o they_o be_v much_o less_o shall_v i_o venture_v to_o say_v how_o long_o the_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o teachable_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n before_o he_o give_v they_o over_o for_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o matter_n to_o his_o own_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o aught_o to_o set_v limit_n to_o his_o patience_n nor_o to_o presume_v upon_o the_o length_n of_o it_o but_o all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o prevent_v our_o first_o good_a inclination_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o learn_v the_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o so_o that_o until_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o have_v utter_o forfeit_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o many_o argument_n which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v choose_v but_o one_o have_v already_o draw_v out_o this_o part_n into_o a_o great_a length_n than_o i_o expect_v but_o that_o conclude_v strong_o enough_o to_o spare_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o produce_v any_o more_o the_o argument_n i_o mean_v be_v found_v upon_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v be_v threaten_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o with_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o have_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o but_o reject_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.47_o 48._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o further_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v intimate_v plain_o in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o fault_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o this_o particular_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o that_o will_v have_v mitigate_v their_o other_o fault_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v every_o way_n inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o punishable_a john_n 15.22_o but_o it_o be_v full_o express_v in_o matth._n 11.20_o where_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n upbraid_v the_o city_n that_o reject_v he_o and_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o sodom_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o vers_n 22_o 23._o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v premise_v i_o argue_v thus_o if_o all_o that_o prevent_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v not_o sometime_o give_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n than_o it_o will_v be_v always_o impossible_a for_o some_o that_o hear_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o without_o their_o fault_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o thus_o impossible_a for_o any_o therefore_o such_o grace_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o all_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o long_o as_o i_o want_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n so_o long_o be_v that_o thing_n impossible_a to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n that_o i_o want_v the_o former_a neither_o be_v the_o impossibility_n imputable_a to_o i_o as_o a_o fault_n final_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n that_o i_o want_v it_o if_o i_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o it_o be_v

christian_a virtue_n be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o both_o these_o cause_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o believer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o truth_n upon_o their_o mind_n viz._n that_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v then_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o a_o proper_a mean_n of_o convert_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o disobedient_a of_o confirm_v and_o improve_n the_o sincere_a convert_n but_o as_o you_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v those_o effect_n also_o which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o those_o reason_n and_o consideration_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o define_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o produce_v these_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v do_v by_o assign_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o operation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o ascribe_v conversion_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v too_o bold_o do_v of_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o party_n to_o affirm_v that_o conversion_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o withal_o that_o conversion_n be_v impossible_a without_o such_o a_o irresistible_a operation_n for_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n must_v necessary_o resist_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o god_n word_n till_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o a_o irresistible_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v then_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a to_o make_v conversion_n to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n for_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n it_o contribute_v no_o more_o to_o a_o man_n conversion_n than_o the_o hurl_v of_o a_o pibble_n do_v to_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o mighty_a wall_n that_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o cannon_n if_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v 262._o the_o will_n can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o grace_n for_o conversion_n which_o it_o can_v refuse_v if_o also_o it_o can_v resist_v all_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n reason_n argument_n and_o motive_n 261._o as_o he_o himself_o suppose_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o conversion_n be_v cause_v be_v irresistible_a what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o conversion_n must_v upon_o these_o term_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o say_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n produce_v their_o effect_n irresistible_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n be_v to_o ascribe_v a_o irresistible_a operation_n to_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o irresistibleness_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o those_o cause_n now_o beside_o that_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v will_v be_v convert_v see_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v these_o man_n do_v not_o place_v the_o irresistible_a force_n by_o which_o conversion_n as_o they_o say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o sole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o conversion_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o they_o say_v a_o man_n can_v but_o resist_v till_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o of_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o as_o be_v altogether_o irresistible_a be_v to_o i_o as_o unintelligible_a as_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o resist_v the_o operation_n of_o truth_n and_o withal_o grant_v that_o conversion_n must_v as_o well_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operate_n in_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o his_o operation_n be_v resistible_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o where_o a_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o two_o cause_n he_o that_o have_v it_o always_o in_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o one_o be_v at_o any_o time_n able_a to_o frustrate_v the_o other_o and_o consequent_o to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n now_o they_o themselves_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v even_o when_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n wherefore_o when_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n conspire_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n if_o he_o can_v be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o latter_a he_o may_v also_o quench_v the_o former_a and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o irresistible_a furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v irresistible_o by_o the_o sole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v resist_v be_v unnecessary_a but_o if_o the_o word_n can_v but_o be_v resist_v till_o the_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o another_o power_n that_o be_v invincible_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o effect_n be_v owe_v only_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v to_o render_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n utter_o vain_a and_o useless_a and_o to_o contradict_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_n our_o conversion_n to_o the_o force_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v this_o irresistible_a operation_n that_o they_o exclude_v all_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n word_n from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 254._o dr._n owen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o be_v often_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o immediate_a physical_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v for_o many_o page_n together_o now_o a_o physical_a operation_n he_o oppose_v to_o moral_a and_o thereby_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o use_n of_o any_o reason_n argument_n and_o motive_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o do_v industrious_o more_o than_o once_o 261._o now_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o to_o ascribe_v conversion_n to_o such_o a_o operation_n as_o this_o be_v whole_o to_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o be_v any_o way_n subordinate_a to_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v convert_v for_o although_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o sometime_o that_o he_o grant_v a_o moral_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o only_o deny_v the_o concurrence_n of_o that_o with_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o conversion_n yet_o by_o his_o leave_n 268._o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o partial_a cause_n for_o if_o this_o physical_a operation_n only_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o can_v remove_v all_o obstacle_n and_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n and_o infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v as_o he_o speak_v 270._o if_o this_o operation_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o motive_n whatsoever_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o if_o this_o operation_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o conversion_n if_o nothing_o intervene_v between_o this_o operation_n and_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v then_o plain_a i_o conceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o any_o

purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o i._n e._n god_n will_v afford_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o conversion_n no_o long_o because_o they_o have_v already_o obstruct_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o so_o long_o together_o and_o then_o by_o his_o purge_n jerusalem_n it_o be_v plain_a nothing_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o his_o do_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o which_o will_v certain_o have_v accomplish_v it_o have_v they_o comply_v as_o they_o may_v with_o his_o gracious_a method_n thus_o also_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o be_v not_o actual_o lead_v by_o it_o be_v such_o as_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_n up_o wrath_n unto_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o forbearance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o bring_v those_o to_o repentance_n who_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o continue_v in_o impenitence_n by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o heal_v they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n hereby_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n of_o grace_n on_o his_o part_n but_o only_o through_o their_o own_o fail_v to_o excite_v such_o endeavour_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o reform_v now_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_n even_o in_o those_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v who_o be_v still_o unwilling_a and_o disobedient_a and_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o god_n do_v more_o than_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n by_o his_o grace_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o obstruct_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n suppose_v god_n administer_a of_o those_o gracious_a help_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o true_a convert_v to_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o say_v that_o he_o have_v convert_v we_o wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o meaning_n if_o the_o scope_n also_o and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n do_v necessary_o require_v such_o a_o meaning_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o own_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v want_v we_o may_v neither_o will_v nor_o do_v but_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o further_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o place_n be_v not_o this_o that_o he_o do_v all_o himself_n and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v because_o he_o command_v we_o often_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o do_v for_o we_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o cause_n you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n which_o word_n consider_v by_o themselves_o run_v as_o if_o god_n have_v absolute_o undertake_v to_o do_v this_o for_o his_o people_n and_o they_o need_v not_o now_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o so_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n god_n require_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o transgression_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o say_v he_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 18.31_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n of_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o renew_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o suppose_v the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o encourage_v they_o but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o needless_a and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o his_o people_n be_v not_o do_v for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20_o 21._o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n walk_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n i_o will_v recompense_v their_o way_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n from_o whence_o the_o needfulness_n of_o their_o own_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o if_o no_o such_o condition_n have_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o promise_n none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v walk_v after_o their_o abomination_n final_o since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o needful_a qualification_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o be_v also_o command_v exhort_v entreat_v and_o that_o most_o serious_o affectionate_o and_o frequent_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o all_o this_o with_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n if_o we_o do_v and_o with_o threaten_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o work_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v our_o own_o endeavour_n unnecessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v all_o those_o command_n and_o exhortation_n of_o god_n word_n a_o solemn_a piece_n of_o pageantry_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v require_v we_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o with_o the_o most_o allure_a promise_n to_o obtain_v those_o qualification_n which_o will_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o do_v nothing_o to_o obtain_v they_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o to_o leave_v they_o under_o as_o great_a a_o obligation_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o proper_a mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o perseverance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o such_o divine_a operation_n but_o be_v leave_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o themselves_o sect_n 4._o 4._o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v suit_v or_o proportion_v to_o their_o present_a spiritual_a state_n he_o do_v not_o produce_v those_o effect_n in_o we_o all_o at_o once_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o divine_a grace_n but_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o by_o those_o degree_n that_o suit_n with_o our_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n this_o be_v partly_o evident_a 1._o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o communication_n of_o special_a grace_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o good_a man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o form_v his_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o till_o he_o have_v wrought_v a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o soul_n nor_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o till_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o world_n and_o since_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o which_o good_a man_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o since_o also_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o make_v in_o equal_a measure_n to_o all_o good_a man_n neither_o but_o according_a as_o their_o mind_n be_v more_o or_o less_o raise_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o that_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_a enjoy_v a_o more_o plentiful_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o be_v

more_o sensible_o affect_v with_o those_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o increase_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o every_o divine_a disposition_n 2._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o those_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n where_o we_o be_v require_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n for_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v strong_o imply_v that_o we_o can_v on_o a_o sudden_a arrive_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o we_o fall_v great_o short_a of_o at_o present_a much_o less_o that_o we_o can_v present_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o affect_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o begin_v the_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o move_v we_o in_o after_o we_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o or_o shall_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v answer_v that_o expression_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o we_o may_v become_v man_n in_o christ_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v babe_n and_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o stature_n without_o grow_v and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o increase_n in_o holiness_n we_o must_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o and_o in_o col._n 1.9_o st._n paul_n instruct_v we_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n be_v by_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n from_o whence_o i_o observe_v that_o our_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a as_o we_o consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o divine_a truth_n viz._n for_o this_o end_n of_o govern_v our_o life_n by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o know_v they_o in_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n now_o since_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serious_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n wherein_o divine_a truth_n be_v consider_v by_o we_o therefore_o since_o our_o fruitfulness_n depend_v upon_o our_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o that_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o arrive_v to_o that_o state_n of_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n viz._n as_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o daily_a meditation_n last_o since_o by_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o humane_a nature_n we_o see_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o present_o put_v off_o and_o that_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v be_v make_v familiar_a to_o we_o but_o by_o use_n and_o practice_n more_o particular_o that_o they_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v of_o a_o sudden_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o ill_a habit_n be_v not_o waste_v but_o by_o degree_n that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n press_v most_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o first_o enter_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o they_o wear_v away_o insensible_o by_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n likewise_o that_o virtue_n be_v improve_v by_o exercise_n and_o that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n i_o say_v this_o be_v consider_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o at_o once_o but_o that_o he_o accommodate_v his_o operation_n to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o present_a prompt_v they_o to_o that_o amendment_n which_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n will_v admit_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o term_n consequence_n also_o of_o what_o the_o doctor_n so_o full_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n power_n and_o ability_n and_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a operation_n for_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o constant_a experience_n of_o mankind_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a although_o a_o evil_a habit_n be_v soon_o contract_v than_o a_o good_a one_o yet_o none_o be_v gain_v without_o some_o use_n and_o exercise_n and_o ordinary_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v leap_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n in_o a_o moment_n into_o the_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n present_a with_o we_o as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o that_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n we_o may_v proceed_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n if_o he_o please_v can_v in_o a_o instant_n change_v the_o most_o vicious_a man_n into_o a_o saint_n but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v new_a miracle_n to_o convert_v we_o but_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v person_n or_o by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n can_v become_v a_o good_a man_n in_o a_o instant_n he_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n angry_a justice_n he_o must_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v deep_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o fortify_v himself_o with_o vehement_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a course_n and_o he_o must_v make_v many_o earnest_a prayer_n before_o he_o can_v subdue_v his_o lust_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yield_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v make_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n but_o by_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o therefore_o by_o degree_n this_o consideration_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o two_o very_a different_a sort_n of_o man_n 1._o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v to_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o recover_v themselves_o although_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o amendment_n before_o they_o for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o such_o man_n wish_v they_o have_v take_v a_o early_a care_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n but_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v now_o in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o those_o fatal_a habit_n which_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o they_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o carelessness_n and_o desperation_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v common_o this_o that_o when_o they_o attempt_v their_o own_o reformation_n and_o have_v purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o surprise_v again_o by_o their_o former_a temptation_n and_o carry_v away_o as_o strong_o by_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o which_o make_v they_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v any_o more_o pain_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o because_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o

but_o according_a to_o a_o candid_a construction_n very_o true_a but_o this_o i_o think_v may_v at_o least_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o without_o revelation_n we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n operate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o regeneration_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o operation_n be_v imperceptible_a by_o we_o now_o for_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v we_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o from_o revelation_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o wherefore_o the_o best_a rule_n we_o can_v have_v to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o we_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o god_n will_n when_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o govern_v our_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v act_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v occasion_n give_v we_o of_o humble_a and_o thankful_a praise_n but_o if_o we_o forsake_v the_o steady_a rule_n of_o our_o duty_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o creation_n or_o in_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o inspire_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o take_v every_o violent_a impulse_n that_o we_o feel_v within_o we_o for_o a_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v easy_o mistake_v a_o brutish_a inclination_n or_o a_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o divine_a direction_n since_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v act_v with_o a_o more_o sensible_a and_o impetuous_a zeal_n than_o they_o that_o be_v strong_o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o fanatical_a and_o diabolical_a delusion_n we_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o they_o we_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o spirit_n incit_v we_o to_o such_o a_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o themselves_o imperceptible_a but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o then_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v move_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n incline_v we_o only_o to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o steady_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o that_o these_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v hardly_o say_v too_o much_o to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o since_o we_o can_v remember_v what_o infinite_a dishonour_n have_v be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o late_a time_n by_o man_n profess_v godliness_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o shall_v commit_v murder_n and_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o sacrilege_n how_o they_o think_v to_o justify_v the_o most_o execrable_a parricide_n as_o the_o doctor_n know_v who_o do_v that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o blasphemous_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o heart_n god_n do_v not_o now_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o complete_o by_o the_o public_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o since_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v imperceptible_a by_o we_o and_o mere_o a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o gospel_n as_o several_a divine_n have_v prove_v and_o particular_o when_o st._n paul_n do_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o gal._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n who_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n place_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o in_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o love_n vers_n 14._o which_o the_o gospel_n so_o strict_o prescribe_v and_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o inclination_n of_o revenge_n hatred_n variance_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 20._o but_o at_o least_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n you_o understand_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o so_o often_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n may_v indifferent_o be_v interpret_v either_o by_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o well-instructed_n mind_n or_o conscience_n or_o by_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o do_v they_o all_o since_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o and_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v move_v and_o incite_v we_o we_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n these_o follow_a expression_n be_v equivalent_a viz._n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 2._o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 5._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v v_o 6._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 7._o to_o please_v god_n v_o 8._o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o v_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o v_o 11._o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n v_o 13._o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n v_o 14._o these_o several_a phrase_n i_o say_v do_v all_o express_v the_o same_o state_n viz._n our_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o conspire_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o different_a respect_n that_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n respect_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n as_o that_o of_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n regard_v that_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o dispose_v we_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n note_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o former_a condition_n not_o to_o be_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o mind_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n be_v expression_n that_o principal_o regard_v the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o conscience_n over_o our_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o constant_a readiness_n in_o good_a man_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cherish_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o have_a 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seem_v principal_o to_o regard_v that_o likeness_n to_o he_o which_o we_o gain_v by_o become_v such_o person_n final_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v phrase_n which_o seem_v to_o take_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n indifferent_o now_o because_o it_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o phrase_n there_o can_v be_v no_o dangerous_a mistake_n incur_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v understand_v any_o one_o of_o they_o under_o a_o respect_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o principal_o intend_v as_o for_o instance_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o he_o shall_v